Dầu mưa bằng tiền vàng, Các dục khó thỏa mãn. Dục đắng nhiều ngọt ít, Biết vậy là bậc trí.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 186)
Dầu giữa bãi chiến trường, thắng ngàn ngàn quân địch, không bằng tự thắng mình, thật chiến thắng tối thượng.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 103)
Tìm lỗi của người khác rất dễ, tự thấy lỗi của mình rất khó. Kinh Pháp cú
Nhẫn nhục có nhiều sức mạnh vì chẳng mang lòng hung dữ, lại thêm được an lành, khỏe mạnh.Kinh Bốn mươi hai chương
Người hiền lìa bỏ không bàn đến những điều tham dục.Kẻ trí không còn niệm mừng lo, nên chẳng bị lay động vì sự khổ hay vui.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 83)
Dễ thay thấy lỗi người, lỗi mình thấy mới khó.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 252)
Ý dẫn đầu các pháp, ý làm chủ, ý tạo; nếu với ý ô nhiễm, nói lên hay hành động, khổ não bước theo sau, như xe, chân vật kéo.Kinh Pháp Cú (Kệ số 1)
Dầu nói ra ngàn câu nhưng không lợi ích gì, tốt hơn nói một câu có nghĩa, nghe xong tâm ý được an tịnh vui thích.Kinh Pháp cú (Kệ số 101)
Với kẻ kiên trì thì không có gì là khó, như dòng nước chảy mãi cũng làm mòn tảng đá.Kinh Lời dạy cuối cùng
Nếu chuyên cần tinh tấn thì không có việc chi là khó. Ví như dòng nước nhỏ mà chảy mãi thì cũng làm mòn được hòn đá.Kinh Lời dạy cuối cùng

  1. Trang chủ
  2. Kinh Bắc truyền
  3. Mục lục
  4. Kinh Avadānakalpalatā

Trang chủ »» Kinh Bắc truyền »» Mục lục »» Kinh Avadānakalpalatā »»

Mục lục »» Kinh Avadānakalpalatā

Avadānakalpalatā

(Mục lục)

Published on Digital Sanskrit Buddhist Canon (http://dsbc.uwest.edu)

Home > avadānakalpalatā

avadānakalpalatā

Bibliography
Title: 
Avadāna Kalpalatā Vol 1 [1]
Editor: 
Vaidya, P. L.
Publisher: 
The Mithila Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning
Place of Publication: 
Darbhanga
Year: 
1959
Volume: 
1

1 prabhāsāvadānaṁ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१.प्रभासावदानं [2]

kṣemendraviracitā

bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā |

namaḥ sarvajñāya |

1 prabhāsāvadānaṁ |

cittaṁ yasya sphaṭikavimalaṁ naiva gṛhṇāti rāgaṁ

kāruṇyārdre manasi nikhilāḥ śoṣitā yena doṣāḥ |

akrodhena svayamabhihato yena saṁsāraśatruḥ

sarvajño'sau bhavatu bhavatāṁ śreyase niścalāya ||1||

sacchāyaḥ sthiradharmamūlavalayaḥ puṇyālavālasthiti-

rdhīvidyākaruṇāmbhasā hi vilasadvistīrṇaśākhānvitaḥ |

saṁtoṣojjvalapallavaḥ śuciyaśaḥpuṣpaḥ sadāsatphalaḥ

sarvāśāparipūrako vijayate śrībuddhakalpadrumaḥ || 2 ||

jāyate jagaduddhartuṁ saṁsāramakarākarāt |

matirmahānubhāvānāmatrānuśrūyate yathā || 3 ||

asti prabhāvatī nāma hemaharmyagṛhairvṛtā |

purī prabhāvatīva dyaurvimānaiḥ puṇyakarmaṇām || 4 ||

vidyādharavatī siddhagandharvagaṇasevitā |

gāṁ śritā śakranagarī sukṛtena satāmiva || 5 ||

sevitā satataṁ satyavratadānadayāmayaiḥ |

rājadhānīva dharmasya puṇyāvasathaśālinī || 6 ||

abhūdbhūtilakastasyāṁ prabhāso nāma bhūpatiḥ |

saprabhā sādarairyasya kīrtirabhyarcyate suraiḥ || 7 ||

guṇasaurabhasaṁbhārāḥ sarvāsāṁ hariṇīdṛśām |

yadyaśaḥpuṣpamañjaryo yātāḥ karṇavataṁsatām || 8 ||

upāyajñasya yasyājñāṁ suvaṇakusumojjvalām |

mālāmiva mahīpālā maulicakreṣu cakrire || 9 ||

taṁ kadācitsamāsīnamabhyetya bhuvaneśvaram |

uvāca kṣitivinyastajānurnāgavanādhipaḥ || 10 ||

deva divyadyutirdantī gṛhīto'smābhiradbhutaḥ |

tvatkīrtiśravaṇādbhūmimairāvaṇa ivāgataḥ || 11 ||

dvāri sthito'sau dviradastridaśārhaḥ pradṛśyatām |

bhṛtyānāṁ prabhunāṁ dṛṣṭaḥ saphalo hi pariśramaḥ || 12 ||

etadākarṇya nṛpatirnirgatyāmātyasaṁmataḥ |

dadarśa dviradaṁ dvāri kailāsamiva jaṅgamam || 13 ||

uddāmasaurabhāhūtairbhramarairgaṇḍaḍiṇḍimaiḥ |

śṛṅgārābharaṇodāraṁ vasantamiva sevitam || 14 ||

dantaparyantaviśrāntakaraṁ mīlitalocanam |

smarantaṁ vindhyakadalīsallakīkānanaśriyaḥ || 15 ||

agastyaśāsanād yātaṁ bhuvi kuñjararājatām |

sphuratsaptacchadāmodaṁ vindhyācalamivonnatam || 16 ||

taṁ vilokya kṣitipatirdantastambhavibhūṣitam |

lakṣmīvilāsabhavanaṁ vismayādityacintayat || 17 ||

aho navanavotkarṣā nirmāṇāścaryaśālinām |

karmaṇāmanavacchinnā saṁsārasargasaṁtatiḥ || 18 ||

amanthena sudhāmbhodheranāyāsena vāsukeḥ |

anākarṣeṇa śailasya kenāyaṁ janito gajaḥ || 19 ||

atha hastimahāmātraṁ saṁyātaṁ nāma bhūpatiḥ |

ādideśārcitādeśaṁ gajo'yaṁ damyatāmiti || 20 ||

tadādiśya mahīpāle yāte'ntaḥpuramandiram |

nāgaṁ jagrāha saṁyātaḥ sarvaśikṣābharakṣamam || 21 ||

sa sacchiṣya iva prājñaḥ prāgjanmābhyāsayantritaḥ |

nītastena prayatnena sarvaśikṣāvinītatām || 22 ||

bahudānanirudvegaḥ śaktyutsāhayutaḥ kṣamī |

ripupraghātasugatiḥ sa rājñastulyatāṁ yayau || 23 ||

damyakriyāsamuttīrṇaṁ tatastaṁ kuñjareśvaram |

nareśvarāya saṁyātaḥ kṛtakṛtyo nyavedayat || 24 ||

dṛṣṭvā tamaṅkuśāyattaṁ nirvikārabalodayam |

utsāhaśikharārūḍhaṁ mene rājā jayaśriyam || 25 ||

sa saṁjātapraharṣotthadākṣyaśikṣādidṛkṣayā |

tamāruroha sotsāhaḥ sahasrāṁśurivodayam || 26 ||

saṁyāto'tha gajendrasya mantrīva vaśavartinaḥ |

sarvamaṇḍalasaṁcāracāturthaṁ samadarśayat || 27 ||

gajaprekṣāprasaṅgena mṛgayākelilālasaḥ |

rājā nijotsāhamiva vyagāhata vanaṁ mahat || 28 ||

sa yayau ratnakeyūrakiraṇairdūrasarpībhiḥ |

sallakīpallavavarairdignāgānāhvayanniva || 29 ||

vrajantaṁ tatra dadṛśustaṁ vane vanadevatāḥ |

praharṣavismayākīrṇakarṇapūrīkṛtekṣaṇāḥ || 30 ||

śabarīkabarīpāśapuṣpasaurabhanirbharāḥ |

vaindhyā vasuṁdharādhīśaṁ marutastaṁ siṣevire || 31 ||

atha vindhyopakaṇṭheṣu svacchandasukhaśākhiṣu |

smṛtvā vilāsavṛttāntaṁ gajaḥ sotkaṇṭhatāṁ yayau || 32 ||

kariṇyāḥ premabaddhāyā gandhamāghrāya sa dvipaḥ |

nītiṁ nṛpa ivotsiktastatyājāṅkuśayantraṇām || 33 ||

savegaṁ dhāvatastasya rāgākṛṣṭasya daṇḍinaḥ |

vimūḍhasyeva saṁsāre nābhavadviratiḥ kkacit || 34 ||

dṛṣṭvā prabhañjanajavaṁ kuñjaraṁ rājakuñjaraḥ |

vrajantaṁ jātasaṁdehaḥ saṁyātamidamabravīt || 35 ||

aho batāyaṁ bhavatā vinayaṁ grāhito gajaḥ |

dṛṣṭaḥ prayāto vaimukhyaṁ gurorasyāṅkuśasya yaḥ || 36 ||

bhramatīva diśāṁ cakramanuyāntīva pādapāḥ |

pādanyāsabhareṇāsya kṣībeṇādhūrṇate kṣitiḥ || 37 ||

asmin deva ivākāle prayāte pratikūlatām |

sarvāḥ puruṣakārasya niṣphalā yatnavṛttayaḥ | 38 ||

vacaḥ śrutveti saṁyātaḥ prabhorāyātasādhvasaḥ |

śikṣāpavādavailakṣyāduvāca racitāñjaliḥ || 39 ||

deva sarvakriyāyattaḥ kuñjaro'yaṁ mayā kṛtaḥ |

kariṇīgandhamāghrāya yātaḥ kiṁ tvadya vikriyām || 40 ||

nopadeśaṁ na niyamaṁ na dākṣiṇyaṁ na sādhutām |

smaranti jantavaḥ kāmaṁ kāmasya vaśamāgatāḥ || 41 ||

kena ratirasotsiktā viṣayābhimukhī matiḥ |

adabhraśvabhravibhraṣṭaśaolakulyeva vāryate || 42 ||

śarīraśramaśikṣāyāṁ damakāḥ kuśalā vayam |

manoniyamaśikṣāyāṁ munayo'pi na paṇḍitāḥ || 43 ||

rāgādagaṇitāyāsaḥ skhalitākhilasaṁyamaḥ |

eṣa dhāvatyamāreṇa mūrkhaḥ khala iva dvipaḥ || 44 ||

vṛkṣaśākhāṁ samālambya tyajemaṁ pṛthivīpate |

vyasanī patitaḥ satyaṁ pātayatyeva durjanaḥ || 45 ||

saṁyātasya vacaḥ śrutvā tatkālasadṛśaṁ nṛpaḥ |

tenaiva sahitaḥ śākhāmālalambe mahātaroḥ || 46 ||

avatīrya taroraśvamāruhya nṛpatau gate |

prāpyāliliṅga kariṇīṁ vigāhya gahanaṁ gajaḥ || 47 ||

tataḥ śāntasmaro hastī dinairabhyetya saptabhiḥ |

svayamālānasaṁbaddhastasthau bhuktvā yathāsukham || 48 ||

śikṣāsaṁyamayantritaṁ taṁ dṛṣṭvā svayamāgatam |

saṁyātaḥ kauśalotkarṣaharṣādrājñe nyavedayat || 49 ||

rāgavāgurayākṛṣṭaḥ prayayau yaḥ smarāturaḥ |

śikṣāyāmavisaṁvādī so'yaṁ prāptaḥ svayaṁ gajaḥ || 50 ||

saṁketayantrito vaśyo rasajñaḥ sallakībhuvām |

saṁtaptalohakavalaṁ gṛhṇāti vinaye sthitaḥ || 51 ||

eṣa kāmarasākṛṣṭaḥ kaṣṭāṁ vikṛtimāyayau |

punaḥ prakṛtimāpannaḥ praśāntamadanajvaraḥ || 52 ||

śakyā damayituṁ deva siṁhavyāghragajādayaḥ |

na tu rāgāsavakṣībaviṣayābhimukhaṁ manaḥ || 53 ||

etadākarṇya bhūpālastattatheti vicintayan |

uvāca satyamucitaṁ saṁyāta kathitaṁ tvayā || 54 ||

apyasti kaścilloke'smin yena cittamadadvipaḥ |

nītaḥ praśamaśīlena saṁyamālānalīnatām || 55 ||

ityukte de vatāviṣṭaḥ saṁyātastamabhāṣata |

deva santi jagatkleśaniḥśeṣonmūlanodyatāḥ || 56 ||

vivekālokitā loke vairāgyajanitāgrahāḥ |

śamasaṁtoṣaviśadā buddhā eva prabodhinaḥ || 57 ||

iti buddhābhidhāṁ śrutvā samyaksaṁbodhicetasaḥ |

rājñaḥ prāgjanmajābhyāsapraṇidhānamajāyata || 58 ||

vinimajjajjagadidaṁ saṁsāre makarākare |

saṁtārayeyaṁ saṁbodhimuktaḥ kuśalasetunā || 59 ||

athocurdevatā vyonmastaṁ śuddhāvāsakāyikāḥ |

samyaksaṁbodhisaṁbuddho bhaviṣyasi mahāmate || 60 ||

iti tadvacanaṁ śrutvā rājā virajasāṁ varaḥ |

jātismaro divyacakṣuḥ prayayau bodhisattvatām || 61 ||

atha sa vipulasattvastattvanikṣiptacakṣu-

rbhavajalanidhimajjatsarvabhūtānukampī |

abhavadabhinavodyatsaṁvuditsāhayogā-

ddalitakuśalasetuḥ sattvasaṁtāraṇāya || 62 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

prabhāsāvadānaṁ nāma prathamaḥ pallavaḥ samāptaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

2 śrīsenāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२.श्रीसेनावदानम् [3]

2 śrīsenāvadānam |

te jayanti jagatyasjin puṇyacandanapādapāḥ |

chedanirgharṣadāhe'pi ye parārtheṣu nirvyathāḥ || 1 ||

gaṇanīyā guṇagaṇairastyariṣṭābhidhā purī |

spardhayā śakranagarī yasyā na syādgarīyasī || 2 ||

tasyāṁ babhūva bhūpālaḥ śrīsena iti viśrutaḥ |

samagraguṇaratnānāṁ ratnākara ivākaraḥ || 3 ||

paropakāraśaktasya caturasya prabhāvataḥ |

anuraktā diśaḥ sarvāḥ sūryasyeva prabhāvataḥ || 4 ||

yaśobhi śobhitaṁ yena dhanadānasugandhibhiḥ |

gajaiśca bhūtidhavalairjagatkalpadrumairiva || 5 ||

kalālayo'pi saralaḥ saralo'pi mahāmatiḥ |

yo babhūva prajāpuṇyairmatimānapyavañcakaḥ || 6 ||

yāvattapati tigmāṁśuryāvadvahati mārutaḥ |

tāvadājñā ca kīrtiśca yasyāpratihatābhavat || 7 ||

śamavyāyāmaviduṣāṁ ṣasṅguṇajñānacakṣuṣām |

yaṁ dvādaśasahasrāṇi mantriṇāṁ paryupāsate || 8 ||

tasmindharmapare rājñi babhūva sukṛtī janaḥ |

bhartṛtulyā bhavantyeva guṇaiḥ striya iva prajāḥ || 9 ||

tasya puṇyādhivāsena janāstridivagāminah |

vimānaiḥ śakranagarīṁ niḥsaṁcārāḥ pravakrire || 10 ||

dṛṣṭvā manujalokena suralokasamāvṛtim |

jātavairaḥ kṣitiopatau śatakraturacintayat || 11 ||

seneva lakṣmī vasudheṣu cāra-

syāścaryakartavya ca dattanityam |

kalyāṇaśīlena ca sa rvaceta-

nyapravyahāsāmana asmakāśca (?) ||12||

tasyākhaṇḍitacetasaḥ daddhidvalyānubhāvapām (?) |

kartavyā dhairyājijñāsā mayā māyāvidhāyinā || 13 ||

iti saṁcintya suciraṁ sarvairanugataḥ suraiḥ |

rūpaṁ śakraḥ parāvartya martyalokamavātarat || 14 ||

atrāntare prajākāryaparyālocanatatparaḥ |

rājyarakṣāgururmantrī nṛpamūce mahāmatiḥ || 15 ||

rājan virajasā rājyarājamānena nirjitaḥ |

nirvyājadānairbhavatā lajjate tridaśeśvaraḥ || 16 ||

parasya pūrṇaguṇatāmātmanastadvihīnatām |

dṛṣṭvā ko nāma nāyāti mātsaryasya vidheyatām || 17 ||

īrṣyālavaḥ parotkarṣasaṁgharṣasya juṣo janāḥ |

prāyeṇodvegamāyānti mahatām sukṛteṣvapi || 18 ||

sarvasvadānamaryādādānavyasanino'stu te |

putradārātmadāne tu saṁkalpo hyatisāhasaḥ || 19 ||

dṛśyante dāruṇāste te svapnāḥ sādhvasahetavaḥ |

jagataḥ sūcyate tīvraṁ yaiścūḍāmaṇikhaṇḍanam || 20 ||

daivajñānāṁ pravādaśca śrūyate tattvavādinām |

śarīraṁ pṛthivīpālo dāsyatīti suduḥsahaḥ || 21 ||

śarīradānaṁ sarvārthisārthanaiṣphalyakāraṇam |

sarvaprado bhavatyeva tiṣṭhan kalpamahīruhaḥ || 22 ||

tasmādasmānmahīpāla virama tyāgasāhasāt |

rakṣāratnaṁ hi jagataḥ prajāyattaṁ vapustava || 23 ||

iti mantrireṇoktamākarṇya vasudhādhipaḥ |

tamūce sattvadhavalasmitaghautādharadyutiḥ || 24 ||

uktaṁ hitaṁ mhāmātya bhavatā sacivocitam |

kiṁ tvarthinavaimukhyasaṁtāpaṁ nāhamutsahe || 25 ||

dehīti vādiṣu giro niṣedhaparuṣākṣarāḥ |

sphuranti vadane yeṣāṁ sajīvāste gatāsavaḥ || 26 ||

idamasmādavāpsyāmītyādhāya hṛdi yācakaḥ |

prāpyaḥ prayāti vaimukhyaṁ yasmin kiṁ tena jīvatā || 27 ||

dhigjanma puṇyahīnasya tasya niṣkaruṇātmanaḥ |

yasyārtajanasaṁtāpaśravaṇe śītalaṁ manaḥ || 28 ||

etadarthamayaṁ kāyaḥ sāpāyo'pi satāṁ priyaḥ |

yatkasyacit kkacid yāti kadācidupakāritām || 29 ||

śrutveti nṛpatervākyamamātyaḥ sattvaśālinaḥ |

novāca kiṁcidacalāṁ vicintya bhavitasyatām || 30 ||

tataḥ kadācidbhūbhartustasya līlāvihāriṇaḥ |

jāyāṁ jayaprabhāṁ nāma ratiṁ ratipateriva || 31 ||

dūrād yadṛcchayāyātāṁ cittasāsaṅgavāgurām |

muniradhyāpakaḥ kāntām dadarśa vinimeṣadṛk || 32 ||

prāgjanmābhyāsasaṁbandhasnehātparicitāmiva |

tāṁ dṛṣṭvā sa dhṛteḥ prāpa dhairyarāśiranīśatām || 33 ||

tasya vītaspṛhasyāpi vāsanollasitaṁ manaḥ |

utsṛjya bhavavaimukhyamabhilāṣabhuvaṁ yayau || 34 ||

iyaṁ hi satatasyūtā saṁtataprītitantubhiḥ |

nāpaiti sarvajantūnāṁ prāgjanmābhyāsavāsanā || 35 ||

tadāśramapadaṁ prāptaḥ samāptādhyayanavrataḥ |

śiṣyo māṇavakaḥ prāha dakṣiṇā gṛhyatāmiti || 36 ||

sa tamūce na me vatsa vane vṛttiḥ prayojanam |

tathāpi yadi nirbandhaḥ śrūyatāṁ yadabhīpsitam || 37 ||

śrīsenasya kṣitipateyadi devī jayaprabhā |

labhyate bhavatā dātuṁ tadasau mama dakṣiṇā || 38 ||

ityuktaṁ guruṇā śrutvā śiṣyaḥ kampitamānasaḥ |

aśakyaprārthanālābhe saṁśayākulito'bhavat || 39 ||

sa gatvā satatasvecchāvivṛtadvāramarthinām |

viveśa svairaviśrambhabhavanaṁ bhūbhṛtāṁ prabhoḥ || 40 ||

alabhyārthārthanādainyacintātikliṣṭamānasaḥ |

namrānano'tivailakṣyād vīkṣamāṇa iva kṣitim || 41 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvārthinamāyātaṁ prahṛṣṭo'bhūnmahīpatiḥ |

sudhāpradānasannaddhasamudbhūtirivāmbudhiḥ || 42 ||

kiṁ tavepsitamityuktvā pūjitaḥ sa mahībhujā |

uvācānucitākhyānavailajjaskhalitākṣaraḥ || 43 ||

anarthitaparaḥ pūrvamarthikalpatarostava |

garvarthamarthitāṁ yātaḥ sudurlabhapade'pyaham || 44 ||

mama vidyāvrate pūrṇe dakṣiṇābhimatā guroḥ |

rājan jayaprabhā devī dīyatā yadi śakyate || 45 ||

ityukre muniśiṣyeṇa sahasaiva mahīpateḥ |

snehadānasāviddhaṁ dvidhābhūtamabhūnmanaḥ || 46 ||

sa jagād vijaṁ dantajyotiṣāgravisāriṇā |

gṛhyatāṁ dayitā svacchavāsasācchādayanniva || 47 ||

avicārya mayā deyamīpsitaṁ tava yadguroḥ |

viyogacakitaṁ cetaḥ satyaṁ na gaṇayāmyaham || 48 ||

ityuktvāhūya dayitām rājā rājīvalocanām |

sadā hṛdayasaṁsaktām jīvavṛttimivāparām || 49 ||

nivārito'pi guruṇā viyogavyasanāgninā |

niṣiddho'pyativṛddhena snehena smarabandhunā || 50 ||

pradadau muniśiṣyāya sahasā hariṇīmiva |

kimetaditi sāyāsasaṁtrāsataralekṣaṇām || 51 ||

dattāyāṁ tyāgaśīlena priyāyāṁ pṛthivībhujā |

cakampe tyāgabhīteva bhūmirlolābdhimekhalā || 52 ||

yatkṛte durdaśāṁ dehe sehire duḥsahāmapi |

indracandrādayo devāstāh priyāḥ kasya na priyāḥ || 53 ||

śīlaṁ keciddhanaṁ keciddharmaṁ kecittapaḥ pare |

lajjāṁ kecittanuṁ kecittyajanti yoṣitāṁ kṛte || 54 ||

yadeva rāgasarvasvaṁ puṁsāṁ jīvitajīvitam |

tadeva sphīṭasattvānām dāne tṛṇalavāyate || 55

tāmādāya gate tasmin virahākulito nṛpaḥ |

viraheṇa sukhadveṣī manobhava ivābhavat || 56 ||

śiṣyeṇa munirānītām dṛṣṭvā bhūpativallabhām |

rahitāṁ jīviteneva paralokabhuvaṁ gatām || 57 ||

gāḍhānuśayasaṁtaptaḥ paraṁ lajjānimīlitaḥ |

acintayadanaucityamātmanaḥ karmavuplavāt || 58 ||

aho nu bālakeneva mayā kevalacāpalāt |

niḥśankamayaśaḥpaṅke svayamātmā nipatitaḥ || 59 ||

iyaṁ prajānāṁ jananī bharmyāṇāṁ dharmakāriṇā |

varṇāśramagurorjāyām mayā duḥkhānale'rpitā || 60 ||

kiṁ tu nākalitaṁ śīlaṁ na smṛtaḥ saṁyamo mayā |

gaṇitaṁ naiva vairāgyaṁ viveko nāvalokitaḥ || 61 ||

aho|tra nirvicārāṇāṁ sanmārgavimukhaṁ manaḥ |

asaṁyamāsavakṣībamapatheṣveva dhāvati || 62 ||

iti saṁcitya sa munirvailakṣyakṣapitadyutiḥ |

abhyetya rājadayitāmuvāca vinatānanaḥ || 63 ||

samāśvasihi he mātarna śokaṁ kartukarhasi |

bhavitavyatayaivāyaṁ kleśaste durnayaśca me || 64 ||

tyaktvā hi śramasaṁtāpamasya tīrataroradhaḥ |

adhunaiva nijaṁ dhāma sahāsmābhirgamiṣyasi || 65 ||

ityukte muninā devī sīktevāmṛtavṛṣṭibhiḥ |

avāptajīvitadhṛtistatyāja bhayasaṁbhramam || 66 ||

śrutvaitat tridivavyāpi dātuścaritamadbhutam |

rājñaḥ sattvadayām jñātuṁ vāsavaḥ samupāyayau || 67 ||

bhakṣitādhaḥśarīrārdho vyāghreṇa vijane vane |

putraiścaturbhirākrandairgṛhīto brāḥmaṇākṛtiḥ || 68 ||

prasravadbhūrirūdhiro lambamānāntramaṇḍalah |

kṛccheṣvapagataprāṇaḥ pāpairiva dṛḍhīkṛtaḥ || 69 ||

pratyagrāmiṣyāgandhena kravyādairbhṛśamanvitaḥ |

lubdhapārthivacaurotthairanarthairarthavāniva || 70 ||

nagarāntaramāsādya sa yayau puravāsinām |

kāruṇyadainyaduḥkhārto smayāvismayahetutām || 71 ||

sa śoka iva sākāraḥ sa trāsa iva duḥsahaḥ |

vidadhe sādhvasāyāsaṁ sahasā paurayoṣitām || 72 ||

so'rthisaṁdarśanasthānasthitasyātha mahīpateḥ |

putrarūpaiścaturbhistairnyasto'gre mañcikārpitah || 73 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā vaiśasāveśaviṣamakleśavihvalam |

niṣkūṇitānanavano jano'bhūnmīlitekṣaṇah ||74 ||

sa kampavihvalaṁ vakṣo muktamudyamya dakṣiṇam |

bhujaṁ jagāda bhūpālaṁ vyathāśithilitākṣaraḥ || 75 ||

svasti tubhyaṁ mahīpate brāhmaṇo'hamimāṁ daśām |

tīvrapāpa iva prātaḥ paśya māṁ karuṇānidhe || 76 ||

saṁsāreghoragahane vane vyāghreṇa bhakṣitaḥ |

jīvāmyavaśyabhogyatvādduḥkhasyāsya garīyasaḥ || 77 ||

asminnapi vipattāpe tīvrakleśasahiṣṇavaḥ |

vimuñcanti na māṁ prāṇāḥ sahṛdaḥ sajjanā iva || 78 ||

dadāti yadi te kaścit chittvā dehārdhamātmanaḥ |

tatte jīvitamastīti māmūce vyomadevatā ||| 79 ||

ko dadāti jagatyasmin jīvitaṁ karuṇānidhe |

prāyeṇa svasukhānveṣī parārthavimukho janaḥ || 80 ||

sarvadā sarvadātāraṁ dīnavyasanabāndhavam |

dehadāne'pyavimukhaṁ tvāmasmi śaraṇaṁ gataḥ || 81 ||

ekastvameva loke'smin jātaḥ sukṛtapādapaḥ |

nirvyājamādarodāraṁ dānaṁ yasya phalodgatiḥ || 82 ||

kimanyairvā vadānyasya kīrtitairbhavato guṇaiḥ |

dānamevāhato yasya loke sukṛtaḍiṇḍimaḥ || 83 ||

āpannārtiparitrāṇapavitracaritavratāḥ |

prāyante puṇyapaṇyena vipatkāle bhavadvidhāḥ || 84 ||

amandānandasuhṛdo haricandanaśītalāḥ |

haranti santaḥ saṁtāpaṁ dakṣiṇāḥ pavanā iva || 85 ||

pūrṇendusundarādasmāduditā vadanāttava |

jyoptsneva jīvayatyeva vāṇī pīyūṣavarṣiṇī || 86 ||

ityuktastena sahasā hṛdi saṁkrāntatadvyathaḥ |

saṁmohamūrcchitaṁ rājā tamūce vācamākulam || 87 ||

samāśvasihi muñca tvaṁ bahyaṁ prāṇaviyogajam |

prayacchāmi śarīrārdhamavicāryaiva te dvija || 88 ||

dhanyasy ayātyayaṁ kāyaḥ paropakṛtaye kṣatim |

kṣaṇakṣayī hi deho'yaṁ rakṣyamāṇo'pi nākṣayaḥ || 89 ||

ityuktavati bhūpāle samutkampitamānasaḥ |

vajrāhata ivovāca mahāmātyo mahāmatiḥ || 90 ||

aho nu sāhasābhyāsādāyāsavyasanī prabhuḥ |

hitaṁ na gaṇayatyeva prajāpuṇyaparikṣayāt || 91 ||

prajānāṁ bhūtaye śaktaḥ ko'nyastvatsadṛśo guṇī |

yadbhaktimukharo bhṛtyaḥ śrotā kartā ca bhūpatiḥ || 92 ||

na karoti hitaṁ svāmī gajalīlānimīlitaḥ |

gaṇanīyāḥ subhṛtyānāmiyatyo bhogasaṁpadaḥ || 93 |

bhānti t e suciraṁ karṇe yaiḥ kṛtā madhumañjarī |

kalyāṇakarṇikākīrṇā vāṇī vinayavādinām || 94 ||

rākṣaso'yaṁ piśāco ca chadmanā brāhmaṇākṛtiḥ |

rakṣāratnasya jagatāṁ śarīrairarthitām gatah || 95 ||

yadi nāma na māyeyaṁ kṛtā tena mahīyasī |

tatkathaṁ kṛttadehasya kṣaṇamapyasti jīvitam || 96 ||

avicāryaiva sukṛtaṁ kriyate durgraheṇa yat |

tadātmapīḍāoparuṣaṁ paraloke'pi niḥsukham || 97 ||

śakyameva sadā dadyādaśakyaṁ dīyate katham |

sarvasvadehadānādipravāda eva śobhanaḥ || 98 ||

karṇāmṛtamidaṁ dūrādyanmahārthimaṇipradaḥ |

saṁprāptānāṁ punastatra pānamasyānyato'rthinām || 99 ||

rakṣyaḥ sarvaprayatnena pareṣāmapi jīvitaiḥ |

prajānāṁ jīvitaṁ rājannarthicintāmaṇirbhavān || 100 ||

prasīda dayasvāsmāsu deva mā sāhasaṁ kṛthāḥ |

n akācaśakalasyārthe kriyate cātmavikrayaḥ || 101 ||

ityuktvā pādayoḥ patyuḥ papātāmātyapuṁgavaḥ |

śarīradānasaṁkalpānnoccacāla ca bhūpatiḥ || 102 ||

so'vadat praṇayasmeracikasaddaśanadyutiḥ |

jīvitasnehasaṁmohatamah pariharanniva || 103 ||

kevalaṁ bhaktisaṁyuktamuktaṁ vyaktamidaṁ tvayā |

na sahe'haṁ mahāmātya viprasya prāṇasaṁśayam || 104 ||

hāraistuṣāraiḥ kamalairmṛṇālairinducandanaiḥ |

nivartate'ntaḥsaṁtāpo nārthivaimukhyaduḥkhajaḥ || 105 ||

sarvathā sarvaduḥkhārtiharaṇodyatacetasaḥ |

na bodherantarāyaṁ me sumate kartumarhasi || 106 ||

janmāntare'pi dadato dehaṁ me na vyathābhavat |

smarāmyatītavṛttasya samyaksaṁbodhicetasā || 107 ||

purā dṛṣṭvodyatām vyāghrīṁ kṣutkṣāmāṁ potabhakṣaṇe |

tadrakṣāyai mayā dattaṁ śarīramavikṣariṇā || 108 ||

śibijanmani cāndhāya dattaṁ netrayugaṁ mayā |

rakṣitaśca svadehena kapotaḥ śyenakādbhayāt || 109 ||

candraprabhāvatāre ca raudrākṣāyārpitaṁ śiraḥ |

sarvasvaputradārādi dattaṁ cānyeṣu janmasu || 110||

ityukte bodhisattven abhūbhujāmātyapuṁgavaḥ |

na sajīvo n anirjīva ivābhūdvyathitendriyaḥ || 111 ||

alaṅghyaśāsanenātha rājñā krakacadhārayā |

niyuktau palagaṇḍākhyau śarīracchedakarmaṇi || 112 ||

tau tīvraśokavivaśau śakramāyāvimohitau |

kathaṁcidiva bhūbharturdehacchede samudyatau || 113 ||

nṛpaternirvikārasya krūrakrakacadhārayā |

vidāryamāṇe dehārdhe pṛthivī samakampata || 114 ||

bhraṣṭolkā raktavasanā virghātacyutatārakā |

dyauḥ saśabdaṁ rurodeva kīṇāśrukaṇasaṁtatiḥ || 115 ||

vaiśasālokanedbhūtatḻvraduḥkhāsahiṣṇunā |

tūrṇaṁ rajaḥpaṭeneva raviṇā pihitaṁ mukham || 116 ||

tasmin prajāh prajānāthe krakacākrāntavigrahe |

cakranduḥ pūritākrandā digvadhūmiḥ pratisvanaiḥ || 117 ||

akṣubdhasattvamālokya nṛpaṁ śakro dvihākṛtiḥ |

vismayānuśayākrāntacittaściramacintayat || 118 ||

aho mahāmaterasya karuṇākomalaṁ manaḥ |

prāptaṁ parārthapīḍāsu vajrādapi kaṭhoratām || 119 ||

sāgarādapi gambhīraṁ merorapi samunnatam |

tridivādapi sāścaryamaho vṛttaṁ mahātmanām || 120 ||

ahi prāṇapravāse'pi sattvaṁ sattvamahodadheḥ |

sādhoriva vipatpāte mahattvaṁ nāvahīyate || 121 ||

iti cintayati kṣipraṁ sahasrākṣe kṣitiprabhoḥ |

nābheradhaḥśarīrārdhaṁ nikṛttamapatat kṣitau || 122 ||

sa dvidhābhūtadehoapi harṣotsāhamayo'bhavat |

sarvabhūtaparitrāṇasattvena dhṛtajīvitaḥ || 123 ||

tadājñayā śarīrārdhe śleṣṭe saṁpūṇavigrahaḥ |

svasthakṣatiḥ samutthāya brāḥmaṇastamabhāṣata || 124 ||

aho virājase rājan pūnjaṁ virajasastava |

nirvyājadehadānena viśeṣaṁ tu bnhavadyaśaḥ || 125 ||

tvanmanomaṇivaimalyatulyaṁ kiṁcidakurvataḥ |

upamānena dāridyramaho mugdhasya vedhasaḥ || 126 ||

kṛttaḥ suvṛttaḥ saralaḥ parārthe madhurāśayaḥ |

sahase duḥsahāṁ pīḍāmikṣukāṇḍa ivonnataḥ || 127 ||

ityuktvā brāhmaṇākāraḥ śakrasta smṛtijanmabhiḥ |

saṁjīvanaiṣadhijātaiḥ sudhāsyandairapūrayat || 128 ||

tataḥ prakaṭitākāraḥ paritoṣātpuraṁdaraḥ |

suśliṣṭanijadehārdhaṁ praśaśaṁsa mahīpatim || 129 ||

athābmarānnipatitaḥ sitakusumasaṁcayaḥ |

tatkālollāsitakṣoṇīharṣahāsa ivābabhau || 130 ||

atrāntare munistasmau priyāṁ jāyāṁ jayaprabhām |

ādāyābhyetya tadvṛttaṁ jātāścaryo nyavedayat || 131 ||

pūtayā saṁgataḥ patnayā svakīrtyeva viśuddhayā |

uvāca pṛṣṭaḥ śakreṇa nikāre nirvikāritah || 132 ||

tataḥ siṁhāsane divyae viśvakarmavinirmite |

ratnavarṣasamākīrṇe jambudvīpe sa bhūpatiḥ || 133 ||

abhiṣiktaḥ surendreṇa prasādya dayitāsakhaḥ |

dānapuṇyaprabhāvotthakuśalavyāpitaprajaḥ || 134 ||

samāptasattvasaṁsārasaṁtāraṇakṛtavratah |

samyaksaṁbodhisaṁbuddhamanāḥ pramudito'bhavat || 135 ||

maitraṁ cetastaruṇakaruṇaṁ sattvasiddhaṁ viśuddhaṁ

āpannārtipraśamanaphalasphūītamātmapradānam |

dṛṣṭvā rājñah pramudasalilakṣālitākṣo vilakṣaḥ

śakraḥ prāyādamaranagarīṁ pūritāṁ tadyaśobhiḥ || 136 ||

iti sa vibudhavṛndaiḥ siddhayakṣoragendraiḥ pulakaruciravarcairarcyamānaprabhāvaḥ |

avanimavanaśaktaḥ kalpayannākakalpā-

mabahvavibhavaśobhāmāptavān bodhisattvaḥ || 137 |||

pūrvāvatārasaṁvāde dānotkarṣamudāharan |

upadeśāya bhikṣūṇāmityāha bhagavān jinah || 138 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

śrīsenāvadānaṁ nāma dvitīyaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

3 maṇicūḍāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३.मणिचूडावदानम् [4]

3 maṇicūḍāvadānam |

asminnadbhutasarge makarākarajāyamānamaṇīvarte |

ko'pi prakaṭitasugatiḥ puruṣamaṇirjāyate (bhavyaḥ) || 1 ||

asti saubhiprabhāpūrakarpūraparipāṇḍuram |

sāketaṁ nāma nagaraṁ saubhāgyatilakaṁ bhuvaḥ || 2 ||

sevyaiḥ prabhāsattvamayairgaṅgāvimalamānasaiḥ |

tīrthairiva sthitaṁ yatra pavitraḥ puṇyakartṛbhiḥ || 3 ||

yaśaḥkusumite yatra puṇyasaurabhanirbhare |

ramante sukṛtodyāne nandane puravāsinaḥ || 4 ||

tatrābhūd bhūpatirbhuriguṇaratnamahodadhiḥ |

bhīturyaśaḥśaśāṅasya mehacūḍa iti śrutaḥ || 5 ||

sadā sadāśrayārheṇa kalikālāpahāriṇā |

kṛtaḥ kṛtayugeneva yena dharmadharo janaḥ || 6 ||

mahīpatiḥ kṣamāśaktaḥ śrīvṛtaḥ karuṇārataḥ |

vallabho'bhūt prajānāṁ yaḥ prakhyāto vijitendriyaḥ || 7 ||

amarāsavasaṁpūrṇamahiṁsāsatradīkṣitaḥ |

dadau yaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ puṇyāmabhayadakṣiṇam || 8 ||

nirmado yaḥ prabhāve'pi vibhave'pi priyaṁvadaḥ |

kṣamāśīlaḥ prabhutve'pi yauvane'pi jitendriyaḥ || 9 ||

gambhīreṇonnatimatā śūreṇa śaśikāntinā |

satpakṣeṇa kṣitibhṛtā yenātanyata vismayaḥ || 10 ||

rājñastasyādvitīyasya babhūvābharaṇadvayam |

tyāgapūrṇaṁ ca kāruṇyaṁ tārūṇyaṁ sukṛtaśriyaḥ || 11 ||

padmākarasya tasyābhūddevī kāntimatī priyā |

prabhātaśrīriva sadā nirdoṣābhyudayotsavā || 12 ||

nītiḥ prabhuguṇevena tyāgena śrīrivojjvalā |

rarāja rājacandreṇa sā śīleneva cārutā || 13 ||

sadānandanavikhyātayaśaḥprasarayā tayā |

merūstridivalakṣmyeva babhau bhūmibhṛtāṁ varaḥ || 14 ||

kāle kalyāṇanilayaṁ bhartuḥ sā garbhamādadhe |

bhūtyai bhuvanapadmasya divākaramivāditiḥ || 15 ||

araṇiḥ pāvakeneva velevābdheḥ sudhāṁśunā |

brahmābjeneva govindanābhirgarbheṇa sā babhau || 16 ||

tasyā garbhānubhāvena dohadābhimataṁ nṛpaḥ |

dadau sarvārthisārthebhyo vāñchitābhyadhikaṁ vasu || 17 ||

punarbhūmibhujā pṛṣṭā dohadaṁ śubhagarbhiṇī |

sarasvatīva sā cakre svayaṁ saddharmadeśanām || 18 ||

pūrṇapuṇyamaṇirdharmanidhirvidhisamuddhṛtaḥ |

vupadvipuladuḥkhebhyaḥ sadā rakṣati rakṣitaḥ || 19 ||

kāntāradurgeṣu paricyutānāṁ

tāpāturāṇāṁ paralokamārge |

snigdhaḥ pravṛddhaḥ phalapūritāśaḥ

chāyātarurdharmasamo'sti nānyaḥ || 20 ||

ālokastimire vipadviṣamaṇiḥ pāte karālambanaṁ

yācñākalpatarurjagajjayarathaḥ pātheyamanthe pathi |

duḥkhavyādhimahauṣadhaṁ bhavabhayodbhāntāśayāśvāsanaṁ

tāpe candanakānanaṁ sthirasuhṛddharmaḥ satāṁ bāndhavaḥ || 21 ||

ityādi dharmadhavalaṁ śrutvā nṛpavadhūvacaḥ |

dharmaikaśaraṇaḥ śrīmān babhūva bhuvane janaḥ || 22 ||

tataḥ kālena saṁpūrṇaṁ dyaurivāmṛtadīdhitim |

asūta dārakaṁ devī jagattimiradārakam || 23 ||

ajāyatāsya sahajaścūḍālaṁkaraṇaṁ maṇiḥ |

prāgjanmāntarasaṁsakto viveka iva nirmalaḥ || 24 ||

sa babhau subhagastasya mūrdhni puṇyamayo maṇiḥ |

yasya prabhāprabhāveṇa yāminyo dinatām yayuḥ || 25 ||

soṣṇīṣasya maṇestasya pīyūṣasyandibindivaḥ |

nayanti hematām lohaṁ duritaṁ śamayanti ca || 26 ||

śiśorjātismarasyātha vacasā tasya bhūpatiḥ |

dadau hema sadārthibhyaḥ sarvaṁ maṇirasodbhavam || 27 ||

puṣparatnadhvajacchatrapatākāvyajanāṁśukaiḥ |

apūrayan puraṁ vyonmastasya janmani devatāḥ || 28 ||

suprakāśoditāśeṣavidyāvidyotitātmanaḥ |

maṇicūḍa iti khyātaṁ nāma tasyākaronnṛpaḥ || 29 ||

sa cakārāśayaṁ harṣapīyūṣocchalitaṁ pituḥ |

abhijātaḥ suto jātaḥ pārijāta ivodadheḥ || 30 ||

paulomīva jayanteṇa jananī pūjyajanmanā |

babhau tena kumāreṇa kumāreṇeva pārvatī || 31 |

tataḥ kālena sukṛtasopānaiḥ pṛthivīpatau |

divyadhāmasamārūḍhe maṇicūḍo'bhavannṛpaḥ || 32 ||

arthicintāmaṇestasya dānena paripūrite |

loke puṇyasukhāloke nārto'bhūnna ca yācakaḥ || 33 ||

tasya bhadragirirnāma babhūvaṁ gajapuṁgavaḥ |

prabhorivānukāreṇa dānārdrakarapuṣkaraḥ || 34 ||

taṁ kadācinmahāsthānasthitaṁ bhuvananāyakam |

bhavabhūtiḥ samabhyāyādbhṛguvaṁśabhavo muniḥ || 35 ||

divyakānyāṁ samādāya lāvaṇyalalitānanām |

mūrtāmiva prabhālakṣmīmakṣīṇasya kṣapāpateḥ || 36 ||

kucayoravivekena rāgeṇa caraṇābjayoḥ |

netrayoścāpaleneva sā jagatyatilajjitā || 37 ||

tapaḥśriyeva sahitaṁ taṁ kanyānugataṁ munim |

aoūjayat prajānāthaḥ kṛtāsanaparigraham || 38 ||

kanyāpi nṛpamālokya dhīraṁ gambhīrasundaram |

parapīḍāsu kāruṇyānnyastacāpamiva smaram || 39 ||

cūḍāratnasya kīraṇairduritakṣayakāribhiḥ |

likhantaṁ kuṅkumeneva dikṣu rakṣākṣarāvalim || 40 ||

vikṣepakṣiptamarutā cāmareṇa virājitam |

socchāseneva sattvena jagatsaṁtāraṇaṁ vinā || 41 ||

ratnodāreṇa hāreṇa hṛdayagrahakāriṇā |

pātālavipadāṁ śāntyai śaiṣeṇeva niṣevitam || 42 ||

vahantaṁ mahatā doṣṇā kṣamāṁ cittena ca kṣamām |

prayayau sābhilāṣasya vismayasya vidheyatām || 43 ||

gṛhītvā munirutsaṅge kuraṅgataralekṣaṇām |

jīvanīṁ tāmanaṅgasya jagād jagatīpatim || 44 ||

uditena jagannetraśatapatravikāśinā |

bhavatā bhāti loko'yaṁ devena ca vivasvatā || 45 ||

aho nu tava nāstyeva vibhūtisulabhodbhavaḥ |

sādhoriva guṇadveṣaḥ saṁmohopacito madaḥ || 46 ||

lokanāthasya te lokakāruṇyapūrṇacetasaḥ |

rājan maitrījuṣā kīrtiḥ sthirā pāramitā param || 47 ||

akhedasaralo dātā nirvyājasukṛto bhavān |

ata eva viśeṣeṇa mānanīyo manīṣiṇām || 48 ||

padmodarasamudbhūtā kanyā kamalalocanā |

homāvaśeṣapayasā vardhiteyaṁ mayāśrame || 49 ||

gṛhyatāmagramahiṣī patnītve bhavatā nṛpa |

viṣṇoḥ śrīiva yogyeyaṁ tavaiva puruṣottama || 50 ||

yajñapuṇyaphalaṁ pūrṇaṁ kālena mama dāsyasi |

ityuktvā vidhinā rājñe kanyāṁ datvā yayau muniḥ || 51 ||

priyāṁ padmāvatīṁ rājā ratiṁ prāpyeva manmathaḥ |

araṁsta rucirodyāne sukṛte puṇyavāniva || 52 ||

tataḥ kālena sā putraṁ vaṁśavalliva mauktikam |

asūta padmacūḍākhyaṁ guṇānāṁ darpaṇaṁ pituḥ || 53 ||

śakrādibhirlokapālairanullaṅghyamahodayaḥ |

saṁstūyamānacaritaḥ svayaṁ kamalajanmanā || 54 ||

yaśaḥsaurabhasaṁbhārasaṁpūritadigantaraḥ |

sarvārthisārthakalyāṇakalanākalpapādapaḥ || 55 ||

smṛtvā munervacaḥ kāḻe kartuṁ vipuladakṣiṇām |

ahiṁsāvasusaṁpūrṇāmājahāra mahīpatiḥ || 56 ||

tasmin yajñe samājagmuḥ sarvakāmairanargale |

munayo bhārgavamukhā nṛpā duṣprasahādayaḥ || 57 ||

vartamāne makhe tasmin niḥsaṁkhyavasuvarṣiṇi |

rakṣorūpaḥ samuttasthau vahnimadhyāt sureśvaraḥ || 58 ||

upasṛtya sa bhūpālaṁ kṛśo vikṛtavigrahaḥ |

kṣuptipāsārdito'smīti yayāce pānabhojanam || 59 ||

śāsanādatha bhūbhartustasmai vividhabhojanam |

upaninyuḥ paricitāḥ pānaṁ ca paricārakāḥ || 60 ||

tataḥ kiṁcidvihasyaiva kṣitipaṁ prāha rākṣasaḥ |

nedamasmatpriyaṁ rājan vayaṁ hi piśitāśanāḥ || 61 ||

sadyohatasya māṁsena rudhireṇa ca bhūyasā |

tṛptirutpadyate'smākaṁ dīyatāṁ yadabhīpsitam || 62 ||

sarvakāmaprado'sīti tvamahaṁ samupāgataḥ |

dadāmīti pratiśrutya na niṣedhastavocitaḥ || 63 ||

iti rakṣavacaḥ śrutvā karuṇakulito nṛpaḥ |

ahiṁsāniyamenābhūdarthivaimukhyaduḥkhitaḥ || 64 ||

so'cintayattadā daivājjāto'yaṁ dharmasaṁśayaḥ |

na sahe duḥsahāṁ hiṁsāṁ naṁ naiṣphalyamarthinaḥ || 65 ||

na ca māṁsaṁ śarīrebhyo labhyate vaiśasaṁ vinā |

nāhaṁ pipīlakasyāpi kāyakleśalavaṁ sahe || 66 ||

datvāhaṁ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ puṇyāmabhayadakṣiṇam |

kathamasmai prayacchāmi māṁsaṁ prāṇivadhodbhavam || 67 ||

iti saṁcitya nṝpatistamūce karuṇākulaḥ |

svaśarīrasamutkṛttamasṛṅbhāṁsaṁ dadāmi te || 68 ||

ityukte bhūmipatinā babhūvākulitaṁ jagat |

na ca dehavyayotsāhaṁ sacivāstasaya sehire || 69 ||

praṇayādvāryamāṇo'pi bhūpālairmunibhistathā |

dadau svadehamutkṛtya tasmai māṁsamasṛgvasām || 70 ||

ākaṇṭhaṁ pītaraktena rākṣasena kṣitiprabhoḥ |

bhakṣyamāṇeṣu māṁseṣu kṣḥaṇaṁ khṣitirakampataḥ || 71 ||

tataḥ padmāvatī devī patiṁ dṛṣṭvā tathāgatam |

vilapantḻ nipatitā mohamūrcchākulābhavat || 72 ||

manujendrasya devendrastaddṛṣṭvā sattvamūrjitam |

rakṣorūpaṁ parityajya tamuvāca kṛtāñjaliḥ || 73 ||

aho nu karmaṇā rājan duṣkareṇa tavāmunā |

romāñcakañcukākīrṇaḥ kāyaḥ kasya na jāyate || 74 ||

aho puṇyamasāmānyamaho sattvamanuttaram |

aho dhariyamamaryādaṁ rājān virajasastava || 75 ||

duḥkhitāḥ paraduḥkheṣu nirlobhā durlabheṣu ca |

vipakṣeṣu kṣamāvantaḥ santaḥ sukṛtasetavaḥ || 76 ||

samunmiṣati ko'pyeṣa sattvotsāho mahātmanām |

trailokyaṁ karuṇārdrāṇāṁ yena yātyanukampyatām || 77 ||

uktveti divyauṣadhibhistaṁ kṛtvā svasthavigraham |

prasādya lajjāvanataḥ śakraḥ svanilayaṁ yayau ||78 ||

tataḥ samāpte vidhivadyajñe rājñāṁ mahīpatiḥ |

cakre munivarāṇāṁ ca pūjāṁ tridaśapūjitaḥ || 79 ||

sa ratnavarṣairyajñānte kanyāgrāmapurapradaḥ |

sahitaṁ tridaśārheṇa hariṇā hemamālinā || 80 ||

dadaru rājagajaṁ brahmarathākhyāya purodhase |

yojanānāṁ śataṁ tūrṇaṁ ekenāhnā prayāti yaḥ || 81 ||

tasmai samarpitaṁ dṛṣṭvā rājñā bnhadragiriṁ gajam |

abhūdduṣprasaho rājā tatspṛhākṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 82 ||

prayāteṣvatha bhūpeṣu vismiteṣu makhaśriyā |

samarpite yajñaphale bhārgavāya mahībhujā || 83 ||

tamuvāca samabhyetya svastivādapuraḥsaram |

marīciśiṣyo vāhīkaḥ prāptapūjāsano munoḥ || 84 ||

rājannadhyayanasyānte gururme gurudakṣiṇām |

īhate paricaryārthī sāmānyajanadurlabhām || 85 ||

ekastvameva vidhinā nirmito durlabhapradaḥ |

bahavo jātu jāyante na loke kalpapādapāḥ || 86 ||

devī padmāvatī putrasahitā gurave mama |

tapaḥkṛśāya vṛddhāya dīyatām paricārikā || 87 ||

ityukte muninā rājā dayitāviprayogajām |

rujaṁ saṁstabhya manasa tamūce dhairyabhūdharaḥ || 88 ||

prayacchāmi mune tubhyamīpsītām gurudakṣiṇām |

sahitāṁ yuvajārena jīvitābhyadhikāṁ priyām || 89 ||

ityuktvā sasutāṁ tasmai dadau padmāvatīṁ nṛpaḥ |

svajīvite vinisnehastyāgaḥ sattvamayātmanām || 90 ||

ādāya rājadayitāṁ virahakleśakātarām |

saputrāmāśramaṁ gatvā pradadau gurave muniḥ || 91 ||

atrāntare duṣprasahaḥ kururājaḥ kṣitīśvaram |

dṛpto yayāce dūtena bhūtyai bhadragiriṁ gajam || 92 ||

purohitārpitaṁ rājā na dadau d viradaṁ yadā |

tadā vipulasaunyena svayaṁ yoddhuṁ samāyayau || 93 ||

balinā kururājena ruddheṣu puravatmasu |

babhūva bhūmipālasya sainyaṁ raṇarasodbhaṭam || 94 ||

sa vīrakuñjarahariḥ śakto'pyarividāraṇe |

janakṣayabhayodvignaḥ kāruṇyāt samacintayat || 95 ||

aho'nukūlamitram me rājā duṣprasahaḥ param |

mātaṅgalobhamohena sahasā śatrutāṁ gataḥ || 96 ||

snehāntāḥ sujanaiḥ snehā niḥsnehāntāśca madhyamaiḥ |

durjanairghoravairāntā bhavanti prāṇahāriṇaḥ || 97 ||

aho bibhavalibhena kṣaṇakṣayiṇi jīvite |

samudyamo'yamasmākaṁ paraprāṇanipātane || 98 ||

hiṁsayāpapraśāntānām saktānāṁ kalikarmasu |

raṇaraktābhiṣiktānāṁ bhaktārtho'yaṁ samudyamaḥ || 99 ||

sevāvikrītajīvānāṁ caṇḍapiṇḍārthināmayam |

kalaho duḥsahaḥ kruryapiśunānāṁ śunāmiva || 100 ||

aho vibhavalubdhānām parasaṁtāpaśītalāḥ |

svasukhāyaiva dhāvanti nṛśaṁsacaritā dhiyaḥ || 101 ||

ye yudhi siddhisaṁnaddhā raktāntām bhuñjate śriyam |

kutaḥ kruratare teṣāṁ hṛdaye karuṇākaṇaḥ || 102 ||

eṣa duṣprahaso rājā lubdho vibahvamohitaḥ |

na vadhyaḥ sāparādho'pi kāruṇyāyatanaṁ mama || 103 ||

iti cintayatastasya kāuṇyāta kānanaiṣiṇaḥ |

pratyekabuddhāścatvāraḥ svayaṁ vyomnā samāyayuḥ || 104 ||

prātapūjāsanāḥ śrutvā sarvajñāstatsamīhitam |

rājñaḥ praśamaśīlasya prasannāstattvamūcire || 105 ||

saṁmohapaṭalāndheṣu saṁsāriṣu dayālutā |

śobhate tava bhūpāla sattvalokavivekinaḥ || 106 ||

kriyatāmīpsitaṁ rājan bodhau buddhirnidhīyatām |

saṁprati pratirodhe'smin vanameva vigāhyatām || 107 ||

svairanirjnarajnaṅkārakīrṇasaṁtoṣaśīkarāḥ |

viviktakānanoddeśāḥ śamināmeva vallabhāḥ || 108 ||

ityuktvānugrahadhiyā vidhāyāsya viyadgatim |

prabhāprasādhitadiśaste tena sahitā yayuḥ || 109 ||

yāteṣu svapadaṁ teṣu himavattaṭakānanam |

saṁprāpya pṛthivīpālaḥ prayatapraśamo'bhavat || 110 ||

vivekavimalāstasya dhiyaḥ sattvavatāmiva |

babhuḥ priyanivuḥ pūrṇanirvāṇyo (?)vanabhūmayaḥ || 111 ||

bhūdharāntarite tasmin sahasā bhūpabhāsvati |

śuśucurmohatimiraprāptaśokaprajāḥ prajāḥ || 112 ||

tatastatsacivā jagmurmarīcaṁ munimāśrame |

śaktaṁ rājyasya rakṣāyai rājaputraiṁ yayācire || 113 ||

muninā nirvikāreka dattamādāya mantriṇaḥ |

subhaṭāgresarah prāpa kururājaṁ raṇājire || 115 ||

sa tena hatavidhvastabhagnasyandnakuñjarah |

palāyanaparitrāṇaḥ prayayauḥ hastināpuram || 116 ||

balinā rājaputreṇa jite duṣprasahe yudhi |

mantribhistadbhujanyastā bhūmiḥ śeṣadhṛtiṁ yayau || 117 ||

rāġyo duṣprasahasyātha kālena kaluṣātmanah |

babhūvāvṛṣṭidurbhikṣamarakopalpavaḥ pure || 118 ||

sa vicintyānutāpārtastībrāṁ janapadāpadam |

na viveda paritrāṇaṁ viphalasvastikakriyaḥ || 119 ||

pṛṣṭhā vipatpratīkāraṁ tenāmātyāstamūcire |

duḥsaho'yaṁ mahārāja prajānāṁ vyasanodbhavaḥ || 120 ||

maṇicūḍasya bhūbharturyadi cūḍāmaṇiḥ prabho |

labhyate sa sudhāsyandī teneyaṁ tīryate vipat || 121 ||

cārebhyaḥ śrutamasmābhiḥ sa rājā himavattaṭe |

sthitaḥ saṁsāravaimukhyavivekavimalāśayaḥ || 122 ||

arthitaḥ sa dadātyeva viśvacintāmaṇirmaṇim |

putradāraśarīrādi nādeyaṁ tasya kiṁcana || 123 ||

iti mantrivacaḥ śrutvā tathetyādhārya cetasi |

sa dvijān maṇiyācñāyau visasarja tadantikam || 124 ||

asminnavasare rājā maṇicūṣaścaran vane |

marīcerāśramopāntamavāpa vipulaṁ muneḥ || 125 ||

devī padmāvatī tatra phalamūladhṛtavratā |

vrajantī vijane bhītā vipune muniśāsanāt || 126 ||

śabarairmṛgayāyātairdṛṣṭvā kaṣṭadaśāṁ śritā |

jughṛkṣubhiḥ kampamān ācukrośa karuṇasvaram || 127 ||

ākarṇya karuṇākrande kurarūīkūjitopamam |

hā rājan maṇicūḍeti trāyasveti suduḥsaham || 128 ||

sahasābhidrutaḥ kāntām dadarśa nṛpatirnijām |

rāhusaṁtrāsitasyendordyutiṁ nipatitāmiva || 129 ||

vītarāgāṅgavasanāṁ nirañjanaparigrahām |

vadantīmiva saṁbhogasaṁyogānāmanityatām || 130 ||

tāṁ rājahaṁsasugatām vihārastanamaṇḍalām |

aśrukāṣāyanayanāṁ vilokya karuṇāvanīm || 131 ||

saṁsāracaritāścaryavicāreṣvapi karkaśam |

kṛpākipāṇīnirlūnamivāsīrbhūpatermanaḥ || 132 ||

ekākīnaṁ vane devī vigatacchatracāmaram |

dṛṣṭvā nāthamanāthaiva lokanāthaṁ tathāgatam || 133 ||

tadviyogaviṣākrāntā taddarśanarasākulā |

śokaharṣasamākīrṇā babhūva bhṛśavihvalā || 134 ||

sā nītā śabarā rājñā śāpabhītāḥ pradurdruvuḥ |

na nāmābhyudaye bhānordṛṣṭaṁ sapratibhaṁ tamah || 135 ||

atrāntare śamadveṣī sar vabhūtāśayāśayaḥ |

māraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa sametya nṝpamabravīt || 136 |||

rājan rājīvanayanāṁ priyāṁ praṇayiṇīmimām |

na tyakrumarhasyajane vane vanajalocana || 137 ||

iyaṁ hi te manovṛttiriva niḥsukhatāṁ gatā |

varjitā rājyabhogena rājarāja na rājate || 138 || |

etadārkarṇya nṛpatistaṁ vijñāya manobhavam |

antarāyaṁ vivekasya pratyabhāṣata sasmitaḥ || 139 ||

jānāmi tvāmahaṁ kāmamakāmaṁ śamasaṁyame |

saṁtoṣavatām ko nāma bhavatā na vimohitaḥ || 140 ||

itivādini bhūpāle sahasāntarite smare |

babhūva viklavā devī taptā virahavahninā || 141 ||

duḥkhitāṁ tāmārtaduḥkhāṁ patibhogaviyoginīm |

uvācāśvāsayan rājā jāyāṁ jitamanobhavaḥ || 142 ||

devi dharmakriyāyuktā na śokaṁ kartumarhasi |

duḥkhāvasānī virasaḥ sarvo'yaṁ bhogacibhramaḥ || 143 ||

dehināṁ yaditāsaṅgāstaraṅgataralāyuṣām |

lolapadmapalāśāgraskhalajjalalavākulāḥ || 144 ||

imā muhūrtanartakyaḥ kālameghataḍillatāḥ |

saṁsārasarparasanā vilāsacapalāḥ śriyāḥ || 145 ||

bhogakṣaṇenaiva viyogarogo

vibhūtayaḥ svapnavivāhatulyāḥ |

vātāhatā dīpaśikhā sukhaśrī-

runmattanṝtyaṁ bhavavṛttametat || 146 ||

sarvopajīvyā karuṇā na lakṣmīḥ

dharmaḥ prakāśaḥ satataṁ na dīpāḥ |

yaśāṁsi ramyāṇi na yauvanāni

sthirāṇi puṇyāni na jīvitāni || 147 ||

satyavratastāmiti sāntvayitvā

visṛjya jāyāṁ nilaye maharṣeḥ |

cacāra saṁsāraparāṅbhukhānāṁ

saṁtoṣapuṇyeṣu tapovaneṣu || 148 ||

tadāgatāste tvarayā visṛṣṭāḥ

pañca dvijā duṣprasahena rājñā |

tamarthināmakamakālabandhuū

viśuddhasattvaṁ dadṛśurvanānte || 149 ||

te svastivādaṁ śanakaurvidhāya

viśastadhairyā iva sādhvasena |

tamūcire sūcitatīvratapāḥ

dīrghoṣṇaniśvāsasamīraṇena || 150 ||

rājan pure duṣprasahasya rājñaḥ |

krūropasargaurhataśāntavargaḥ |

janaḥ kṛtaḥ kṛttasamastakāmaḥ

prakāmamārtasvanamātraśeṣaḥ || 151 ||

aśoṣadoṣapraśamaikahetuḥ

trailokyarakṣāprathitaprabhāvaḥ |

cūḍāmaṇirdeva bhavadvitīrṇaḥ

karoti tasyopanipātaśāntim || 152 ||

dayāyuṣaścandanapallavārdrāḥ

svacchāśayāścandramaṇiprakāśāḥ |

saṁtāpakāle śaraṇaṁ janānāṁ

bhavadvidhā eva bhave bhavanti || 153 ||

ityarthitastairaviluptasattvaḥ

saṁpūryamāṇaḥ karuṇārasena |

uvāca saṁcintya janopatātaṁ

saṁkrāntamantaḥ śrutivartmaneva || 154 ||

aho sa rājā sahate kathaṁ nu

devopaghātena nipīḍitānām |

vidāritāntaḥkaraṇaṁ prajānāṁ

viyogaḥduḥkhodbhavamārtanādam || 155 ||

ayaṁ maṇirmastakamūlajanmā

niṣkṛttya tūrṇaṁ pratigṛhṛtāṁ me |

dhanyo'smi yadyarthijanasya duḥkha-

kṣaye kṣaṇaṁ kāraṇatāṁ vrajāmi || 156 ||

ityuktamātre vasudhādhipena

dharādharāmbhodhimahīdharitrī |

ciraṁ cakampe cakiteva tasya

śirastaṭotpāṭanatīvraduḥkhāt || 157 ||

tataḥ kṛpākomalacittavṛtteḥ

sutīkṣṇaśastrādapi tīkṣṇacittaḥ

svayaṁ śiraḥ pāṭayituṁ pravṛttaḥ || 158 ||

tadduṣkaraṁ karma nareśvarasya

vyomni vimānairnalināsanādyāḥ |

surāḥ savidyādharasiddhasākhyāḥ

samāyayudraṣṭumaluptasattvam || 159 ||

vipāṭyamāne śirasi prasahya

ratnaprabhāvibhramamādadhānaiḥ |

sa raktapūrairabhikṣiktakāyaḥ

sehe vyathāmarthisukhe pravṛttaḥ || 160 ||

vilpkya taṁ sattva nibaddhadhairyaṁ

tīvravyathāveganimīlitākṣam |

yayurvirāmaṁ na nṛśaṁsavṛtte-

rviprāḥ kṣaṇaṁ rākṣasatāmavāptāḥ || 161 ||

vicārya rājā śvaśarīraduḥkhaṁ

saṁsāriṇāṁ kleśamayaṁ śarīram |

evaṁvidhairduḥkhasahasralakṣaiḥ -

rākrāntamityārtataro babhūva || 162 ||

so'cintayaddehanibaddharatna-

dānena yatpuṇyphalaṁ mayāptam |

tenograduḥkhaṁ kalayāmi mā bhū-

dapuṇyapāke narake narāṇam || 163 ||

samuddhṛte rakravasavasikte

tasminmaṇau niścalatālumūlāt |

mūrcchākulo'pi prayayau saharṣaṁ

saṁpūraṇenārthimanorathasya || 164 ||

sa kampamānāṅgulipallavena

datvā svahastena maṇiṁ dvijebhyaḥ |

nimīlayan samtamasena lokaṁ

papāta tigmāṁśurivātiraktaḥ || 165 |

aluptasattve patite pṛthivyāṁ

tasmin surāṇāṁ saha puṣpavarṣaiḥ |

maṇiṁ samādāya yayurdvijāste

tūrṇaṁ puraṁ duṣprasahasya rāġyaḥ || 166 ||

sa ten asadyaḥ śamitopasargaḥ

svargocitāsāditabhogavargaḥ |

tadbodhisattvasya samastasattva-

saṁtāraṇārhaṁ praśaśaṁsa sattvam || 167 ||

atrāntare kiṁcidavāptasaṁjñaṁ

nareśvaraṁ viśrutaratnadānam |

samāyayurbhārgavagautamādyā

marīcimukhyā munayo vanebhyaḥ || 168 ||

marīcimevānugatā ca devī

padmāvatī vīkṣya parikṣataṁ tam |

saṁmohavegābhihatā papāta

kṣaṇaṁ kṣitau bālalateva lūnā || 169 ||

digantasaṁcāriṇī cāraṇānāṁ

nabhaścarāṇāṁ nṛpasādhuvāde |

sarājaputrāḥ saha mantrimukhyaiḥ

prajāḥ prajānāthamathopajagmuḥ || 170 ||

vīkṣyaḥ kṣitīśaṁ kṣatajokṣitāṅga-

makṣīṇasattvaṁ patitaṁ pṛthivyām |

pṛthavyathākleśajuṣaṁ janānā-

mabhūdabhūtārthavikalpajalpaḥ || 171 ||

kuṭhārikaiḥ kaiścidaho dayārdraḥ

sarvārthisevyaḥ saralaḥ suvṛttaḥ |

durātmabhiḥ svārthalavābhiyuktaiḥ

chāyātaruḥ kaṣṭamayaḥ nikṛttaḥ || 172 ||

aho parārthojjhitajīvito'yaṁ

parāṁ camatkāradaśāṁ prayātaḥ |

sasaurabhacchinnatanurgatātmā

bhavatyudāraḥ sahakāra eva || 173 ||

lubdhasya na svaḥ svajano'pi jantoḥ

na kāmakāmasya dhane'nurodhaḥ |

sarvātmanā sattvahitodyatasya

deho'pi na snehapadaṁ dayāloḥ || 174 ||

yeṣāṁ kṛte dainyamayaṁ prayāti

sarvātmanā cārthijano'rthibhāvam |

ta eva dīnoddharaṇavratānāṁ

prāṇāḥ paritrāṇapaṇe tṛṇāni || 175 ||

iti pravāde vividhānubhāve

vijṛmbhamāṇe munimaṇḍalasya |

bhūpālamabhyetya sabāṣpacakṣu-

rmunirmarīciḥ praṇayāduvāca || 176 ||

aho nu niṣkāraṇabandhubhāva -

mālambya rājan dayayā janasya |

prajāparitrāṇavidhānabhūmi-

stanustaveyaṁ tṛṇavadvitīrṇā || 177 ||

kṣayaḥ pravṛtto nirapekṣavṛtte-

stavārthibandhornijajīvite'pi |

yadeṣa kāmaṁ kamalānikāyaḥ

kāyastvayāpāyapade niyuktaḥ || 178 ||

apyasti rājan sukṛtavrate'smin

phalaspṛhā prāṇapaṇe'pi kācit |

asthārthihetostava pālubheda-

khedādvikāraṁ bhajate na cetaḥ || 179 ||

ityadbhutāviṣkṛtamānasena

munīndramadhye muninā sa pṛṣṭaḥ |

uvāca saṁstabhya rujaṁ prayatnā-

draktābhiṣiktaṁ vadanaṁ pramṛjya || 180 ||

phalaspṛhā nāsti mune mamānyā

kiṁ tveka eva pracuro'bhilāṣaḥ |

yaddhorasaṁsāranimagnajantu-

saṁtāraṇāyaiva bhave bhaveyam || 181 ||

arthipriye dehavidāraṇe'smin

naivāsti me ko'pi vikāraleśaḥ |

yadyeṣa satyaḥ samayo mayokta-

stadastu me svasthamidaṁ śarīram || 182 ||

ityuktamātre sahajānubhāve

sattvocite sa tyadhanena rājñā |

abhūdvapuḥ satyabalena tasya

rūḍhavraṇaṁ tatkṣaṇajātaratnam || 183 ||

tataḥ suraiḥ śakraviriñcimukhyai -

rnātapraharṣairmunibhiśca sarvaiḥ |

abhyarthito'pi kṣitipālanāya

bhogābhilāṣī na babhūva bhūpaḥ || 184 ||

avāptasaṁjñā muninā prayuktā

padmāvatī rājasutena sārdham |

patiṁ yayāve virahopaśāntyai

siṁhāsanākrāntisukhaṁ prajānām || 185 ||

tatastamabhyetya kṛpākulāste

pratyekabuddhā jagato hitāya |

dehaprabhāpūritadigvibhāgā

babhāṣire harṣamivodgirantaḥ || 186 ||

cirādavāpte virahāvasāne

punaḥ parityāgadaśāmasahyām |

na rājaputraḥ sahate na devī

duḥkhānubandho hyasamṛnnipātaḥ || 187 ||

svamarthine yaḥ radadāti deha -

māpannaduḥkhapraśamaikahetuḥ |

kathaṁ sa kuryāt svajane'pyupekṣāṁ

dharmo'pyayaṁ yasya parārtha eva || 188 ||

ityuktamākarṇya nareśvarastai-

statheti niścitya dhiyā kathaṁcit |

vyomnā vimānaiḥ svapurīmavāpya

bheje nijaṁ rājyapadaṁ saputraḥ || 181 ||

iti sa vipulasattvaḥ satyavān bodhisattvaḥ

suciravihitarājyaḥ saugataṁ dhāma bheje |

jinapuramaṇicaityacchatraratnapradīpa-

prakaṭitavividhaśrīrlakṣaṇābhyastabodhiḥ || 190 ||

ityāha bhagavān buddhaḥ svavṝttāntanidarśane |

dānopadeśe bhikṣūṇāṁ samyaksaṁbodhisiddhaye || 191 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

maṇicūḍāvadānaṁ nāma tṛtīyaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

4 māndhātravadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४.मान्धात्रवदानम् [5]

4 māndhātravadānam |

śobhante bhuvaneṣu bhavyamanasāṁ yannākakāntākara-

prauḍhodañcitacārucāmarasitacchatrasmitāḥ saṁpadaḥ |

yaccotsarpati tarpitaśruti yaśaḥ karpūrapūrojjvalaṁ

svalpaṁ dānakaṇasya tat phalamaho dānaṁ nidānaṁ śriyaḥ || 1 ||

abhūdupoṣadho nāma bhūbhṛdhyasya vibhāvataḥ |

vibudhābhimatā kīrtiḥ sudhā dugdhodadheriva || 2 ||

vasudhāmavato yasya vasudhāmavataḥ puraḥ |

nanāma praṇatau kasya na nāma nṛpateḥ śiraḥ || 3 ||

śuddhā dhīriva dharmeṇa dāneneva dayālutā |

vibhūtirvinayeneva bhūṣitā yena bhūrabhūt || 4 ||

guṇinaḥ prāṁśuvaṁśasya babhūvendudyuteḥ sthitiḥ |

yasya sarvātapatrasya mūrdhni sarvamahībhṛtām || 5 ||

yasyeśvaraśiraḥsthāyi śubhaṁ gaṅgājalojjvalam |

bhramatyadabhraṁ lokeṣu bhuvanābharaṇaṁ yaśaḥ || 6 ||

kartu kratusahasrāṇāṁ sahasrākṣādhikaśriyaḥ |

yasya ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi kalatraṁ sudṛśāmabhūt || 7 ||

kadācinmunirakṣāyai rakṣaḥkṣayakṛtakṣaṇaḥ |

vicacārāśvamāruhya sa taponanabhūmiṣu || 8 ||

tatra rājarṣibhiḥ kaiścitputreṣṭikalaśaṁ dhṛtam |

dūrādhvaśramasaṁtaptaḥ sa payaḥpūrṇamāpapau || 9 ||

vijanāsāditaṁ pītvā sa mantrakalaśāt payaḥ |

rājadhānīṁ samāsādya garbhaṁ lebhe vibhurbhuvaḥ || 10 ||

svapnamāyendrajālādi yasyāḥ kautukavipraṣuḥ |

jayatyadbhutasaṁbhārabhūmiḥ sā bhavitavyatā || 11 ||

vidhervividhavaicitryacitrakarmavidhāyinaḥ |

āścaryarekhāvinyāsaṁ kaḥ paricchettumīśvaraḥ || 12 ||

kālena tasya mūrdhānaṁ bhittvā bāloṁ'śumāniva |

rūḍhavraṇasya sahasā divyadyutirajāyata || 13 ||

taṁ rājajāyā jagṛhurjagatsāmrājyalakṣaṇam |

vātsalyaprasrutakṣīrāḥ puṇyaṁmūrtimivāśritam || 14 ||

māṁ dhārayiṣyati śiśuḥ ślāghyo'yaṁ jananīpade |

iti tāsāṁ mitho vākyairmāndhātābhūnnṛpātmajaḥ || 15 ||

tasya pravardhamānasya bālakrīḍāvilāsinaḥ |

ṣaḍindraḥ prayayau kālaḥ puṇyakrīḍakṣayāyuṣaḥ || 16 ||

navayauvanamārūḍhaḥ sarvavidyāsu pāragaḥ |

sa yāte pitari svargaṁ bheje rājyaṁ kramāgatam || 17 ||

yakṣo divaukaso nāma sukṛterdāsatām gataḥ |

abhiṣekopakaraṇaṁ divyaṁ tasyopanītavān || 18 ||

sa svarṇairbaddhamukuṭaḥ kalpitoṣṇīṣaśekharaḥ |

śradabhrāvataṁsasya meroḥ śobhāmavāptavān || 19 ||

sapta ratnāni tasyātha prādurbhūtāni takṣaṇe |

cakrāśvamaṇihastiśrīgṛhasenāgragāṇyapi || 20 ||

babhuva cāsya putrāṇāṁ tulyarūpabalaujasām |

sahasraṁ vijitārāterbhujānāmiva bhūbhujaḥ || 21 ||

vasuṁdharāṁ samastābdhuivelākalitamekhalām |

nikhilāṁ vidadhe doṣṇi śeṣaviśrāntirnirvṛtām || 22 ||

bhuvanatrāṇasaṁsaddhah pratyagrakamalāśrayaḥ |

cakravartī sa sukṛterviṣṇoḥ kara ivābabhau || 23 ||

trijagajjāhnavī kīrtiḥ prabhāvābharaṇāḥ śriyaḥ |

so'yaṁ sukṝtavallīnāṁ prathamaṁ kusumodgamaḥ || 24 ||

sa kadāciddvanānteṣu vikāśikusumaśriyaḥ |

ruciraṁ sacivaiḥ sārdhaṁ vicacāra vilokayan || 25 ||

dadarśa tatra niṣpakṣān vihagān pādacāriṇaḥ |

vyomamārgagatiṁ smṛtvā prayātān kṛśatāmiva || 26 ||

pakṣahīnānagatikān vṛttikṣīṇānnirambarān |

daridrāniva tān vīkṣya provāca kṛpayā nṛpaḥ || 27 ||

aho varākaurvihagaiḥ kimetaiḥ kukṛtaṁ kṛtam |

yadete pakṣavikalāḥ kṛcchracaraṇacāriṇaḥ || 28 ||

ityukte bhūmipatinā karuṇākulitātmanā |

puraḥsthito mahāmātyaḥ satyasenastamabravīt || 29 ||

śrutametanmayā deva kathyamānaṁ vanecaraiḥ |

kāraṇaṁ pakṣapatane yadabhūt pakṣiṇāmiha || 30 ||

santi pañca śatānyatra puṇyadhāmni tapovane |

tapaḥsvādhyāyasaktānāṁ munīnāṁ dīptatejasām || 31 ||

teṣāmadyayanadhyānajapavighnavidhāyinaḥ |

ete lokāhalaṁ cakruḥ khagāstarūvane sadā || 32 ||

tasmai vihagasaṁghāya karṇāpāyakṛte param |

atisaṁvardhamānāya cukopa munimaṇḍalam || 33 ||

tadurbhūtamahāśāpatāpalpoṣeṇa sarvataḥ |

kṣaṇena pakṣiṇāṁ pakṣā vyaśīryanta kṛtāgasām || 34 ||

ta ete vihagāḥ pakṣarahitāḥ kṛcchravartinaḥ |

tvadvipakṣā iva vane śrāntāśracaraṇacāriṇaḥ || 35 ||

mahāmātyena kathitaṁ niśmaitanmahīpatiḥ |

uvāca karuṇākrāntastaptaḥ śāpena pakṣiṇām || 36 ||

aho tejaḥ pariṇataṁ śāntānāmapi kānane |

aṅgārāṇāṁ munīnāṁ ca dahatyevānivāritam || 37 ||

mithyātapasvibhiḥ kiṁ taiḥ svasukhāya na yaiḥ kṛtaḥ |

manasaḥ kopataptasya pariṣekaḥ kṣamāmbubhiḥ || 38 ||

prasannā dhīrmaṇo maitraṁ dayā dānaṁ damah kṣamā |

yeṣāṁ teṣāṁ tapaḥ ślādhyaṁ śeṣāṇāṁ kāyaśoṣaṇam || 39 ||

kiṁ tapobhiḥ sakopānāṁ vilputānāṁ vanena kim |

vibhavaiḥ kiṁ salobhānāṁ durvṛttānāṁ śrutena kim || 40 ||

evaṁ kaluṣacittāste tībramanyuparāyaṇāḥ |

duḥsahā eva munayaḥ prayāntu viṣayānmama || 41 ||

ityuktvā prāḥiṇottebhyaḥ saṁdeśaṁ puruṣairnṛpaḥ |

yāvatī madvaśā bhūmistāvatī tyajyatāmiti || 42 ||

vihaṁgapakṣapātena kupitasya mahīpateḥ |

saṁdeśaṁ munayaḥ śrutvā vilakṣāḥ samacintayan || 43 ||

catuḥsamudraparikhāmekhalāyāḥ kṣiteḥ patiḥ |

narendro'yaṁ kkva gacchāmaḥ ko deśo'sya vaśe na yaḥ || 44 ||

iti saṁcintyaṁ munayaḥ pārśvaṁ kanakabhūbhṛtaḥ |

surasiddhasamākīrṇaṁ jambūkhaṇḍāntikaṁ yayuḥ || 45 ||

atha tasya mahībhartuḥ prabḥāveṇa mahīyasā |

abhūdadṛṣṭaśasyā bhūdyāśca ratnāmbaraprasūḥ || 46 ||

pākaśāsanavailakṣyakaraṇāstasya śāsanāt |

saptāhaṁ hema vavṛṣurmeghāḥ saṁgḥātavarṣiṇaḥ || 47 ||

sa prabhāveṇa mahatā saha sainyairnabhogatiḥ |

cakre pūrvavidehākhyaṁ dvīpaṁ divyajanaṁ vaśe || 48 ||

babhūvuragre saunyāni sphīṭaśauryabalaujasāṁ |

bhaṭānāṁ vyomagamane tasyāṣṭādaśakoṭayaḥ || 49 ||

godānīyaṁ tato dvīpamathottarakurūnapi |

pārśvāni sa sumerośca śaśāsāsataśāsanaḥ || 50 ||

sukhaṁ viharatastasya meroḥ kanakasānuṣu |

bahuśakro yayau kālaścaturdvīpamahīpateḥ || 51 ||

sa kadācit surān draṣṭuṁ vyāmnā gaccan suropamaḥ |

cakāra nīlajaladairvyāptā iva gajairdiśaḥ || 52 ||

atha teṣāṁ nirastānāṁ merupārśve tapasyatām |

munīnāmapatan mūrdhni tadgajāśvaśakṛddivaḥ || 53 ||

tataste krodhasaṁtaptadṛśā vyomāvalokinaḥ |

cakruḥ piṅgaparbhāvallikalāpakapilā diśaḥ || 54 ||

kopātkimetadityuktvā śāpāgnivisisṛkṣatā |

abhyetya devadūtastān praharṣākulito'vadat || 55 ||

eṣā niḥśeṣabhūpālamauliviśrāntaśāsanaḥ |

pākaśāsanatulyaśrīrmāndhātā pṛthivīpatiḥ || 56 ||

nabhasā naradevi'yaṁ saha sainyaiḥ prasarpati |

yasya kīrtanadhanyeyaṁ vāṇī puṇyābhimāninī || 57 ||

na dṛṣṭo yasya nirdiṣṭasarvalokasukhaśriyaḥ |

mohaḥ saṁbinmayasyeva vibhavaprabhavo madaḥ || 58 ||

kauberaṁ dhanadavyaktyā kaumāraṁ śaktimattayā |

aiśvaraṁ vṛṣasaṁyogādvaiṣṇavaṁ śrīsamāgamāt || 59 ||

pratāpaprasarāt sauramaindavaṁ jananandanāt |

aindraṁ dṛptabalacchadāddivyaṁ rūpaṁ bibhartyayam || 60 ||

baliḥ prayātaḥ pātālaṁ dadhīco'pyasthiśeṣatām |

asya tyāgena jaladhiḥ kṣobhamadyāpi nojjhati || 61 ||

śrutveti devadūtasya vacanaṁ munimadhyagaḥ |

sasarja durmukho nāma muniḥ śāpajalaṁ divi || 62 ||

prahasannatha taṁ prāha senānāṁ pariṇāyakaḥ |

maharṣe saṁhara rūṣaṁ mā kṛthāstapasaḥ kṣayam || 63 ||

vaiphalyalajjāṁ śāpo'thaṁ yāsyatyagre mahīpateḥ |

naite bata khagā yeṣāṁ yūyaṁ pakṣakṣayakṣamāḥ || 64 ||

ityukte sauntyapatinā śāpastabdhāmanīkinīm |

dṛṣṭvāgre vismayādūce kimetaditi bhūpatiḥ || 65 ||

saṁrabdho'tha samabhyetya senāpatiruvāca tam |

teṣāṁ deva maharṣīṇāṁ śāpāt saimyaṁ na sarpati || 66 ||

idaṁ ca cakraratnaṁ te vyomni śāpavighūrṇitam |

dhatte jaladasaṁruddhatigmadīdhititulyatām || 67 ||

etadākarṇya nṛpatirdṛṣṭā cāgre tathaiva tat |

dṛśaiva divadhe śāpaṁ viphaloccaṇḍavilpavam || 68 ||

dehakṣayaṁ maharṣīṇāṁ parirakṣan kṛpākulaḥ |

jaṭā nyapātayad bhūmau sa līlālasaśāsanaḥ || 69 ||

ajitakrodhamohānāṁ bhārabhūtā vṛthā vayam |

itīva lajjayā teṣāṁ līnāḥ kṣititale jaṭāh || 70 ||

atha meruśiraḥ prāpya nṛpaḥ suraniketanam |

puraṁ sudarśanaṁ nāma dardarśa priyadarśanam || 71 ||

nāgāstatra kṛtārakṣāḥ prakhyātodakaniḥsṛtāḥ |

karoṭapāṇayo yakṣāḥ surā mālādharābhidhāḥ || 72 ||

sadāmattāstathā devāḥ krodhottambhitasainikāḥ |

mahārājakāyikākhyāstridaśā balavattarāḥ || 73 ||

mahārājāśca catvāraḥ saṁnaddhakavacāyudhāḥ |

jitvā rājñā prabhāveṇa nijasenāgragāh kṛtāḥ || 74 ||

tataḥ kalpadrumodārakocidāramanoharam |

dadarśa pārijātākhyaṁ saṁśrayaṁ tridivaukasām || 75 ||

merormūrdhni tataḥ śubhraprabhāṁ mālāmivāmalām |

sudharmākhyāṁ sabhāṁ prāpa svabhāsodbhāsitāmbarām || 76 ||

hemavidramavaidūryastambhasaṁbḥārabhāsvaraḥ |

prāsādo vaijayāntākhyaḥ prakhyāto yatra rājate || 77 ||

yatrābjervadanairbhṛṅgairalakaistulyatāṁ gatāḥ |

padminyaḥ suranārīṇāṁ padminīnāṁ surāṅganāḥ || 78 ||

bimbataistridaśairyatra maṇibhūstambhabhittiṣu |

suraloko bibhartyeko'pyanekasuralokatām || 79 ||

ratnatoraṇaharmyāṁnivahairyatra citritāḥ |

vyāptā vibhānti kakubhaḥ śakrāyudhaśatairiva || 80 ||

yatra bālānilālolakalpapādapapallavaiḥ |

nṛtyaddhastā ivābhānti nandinyo nandanaśriyaḥ || 81 ||

yatra caitrarathaṁ nāma devodyānaṁ manoramam |

dhatte nityotsavaṁ premikāmaṁ kāmavasantayoḥ || 82 ||

sarvakāmaṁ sarvasukhaṁ sarvartukusumojjvalam |

sarvātiśayitaṁ dṛṣṭvā devānām sadanaṁ nṛpaḥ || 83 ||

muhūrtavisamyāspandasānandasnigdhalocanaḥ |

acnitayat sukṛtināmimāstāh phalabhūmayaḥ || 84 ||

airāvaṇaṁ surapaterlolāliovalayākulam |

dadarśa tatra sāmodaṁ sākāramiva nandanam || 85 ||

puraṁdarastato jñātvā prāptaṁ bhūmipuraṁdaram |

pratyudyayau pramuditaḥ saha sarvairmarudgaṇaiḥ || 86 ||

pūjitaḥ surarājena ratnarājivirājitāṁ |

rājarājah sabhābhūmiṁ bheje virajasāṁ varah || 87 ||

tridaśeṣūpaviṣṭeṣu ratnaparyaṅkapaṅktiṣu |

upāviśannṛpaḥ śrīmānāsanārdhe śatakratoḥ || 88 ||

ekāsanajuṣostatra surendramanujendrayoḥ |

rūpaṁ guṇagaṇodāram nirviśeṣamadṛśyata || 89 ||

tatah sarvasurotsṛṣṭaspaṣṭalocanaṣaṭpadaiḥ |

pīyamānamukhāmbhojaṁ vyājahāra harirnṛpam || 90 ||

aho udayaḥ ślādhyaste tejasā tejasāṁ nidhe |

bhavatā bhūṣitā bhūmirdyauśca devena bhāsvatā || 91 ||

abhyunnataprabhāvo'yaṁ lasatsitayaśoṁśukaḥ |

bhrājate te tribhuvane sāmrājyavijayadhvajaḥ || 92 ||

tvatkathāmṛtapānasya tvaddarśanarasasya ca |

preryate śrotranetreṇa sukhākhyāne sarasvatī || 93 ||

sthirīkṛtastvayaivāyaṁ sukṛtāptavibhūtinā |

karmaṇāṁ phalavādasya niścaraśchinnasaṁśayaḥ || 94 ||

ata evendriyagrāme cakṣureva spṛhāspadam |

puṇyaiḥ puṇyocitācārā dṛśyante yadbhavadvidhāḥ || 95 ||

ityukte tridaśendreṇa māndhātā yaśasāṁ nidhiḥ |

tvatprasādaprabhāvo'yamityuvāca natānanaḥ || 96 ||

ityevaṁ pūjyamānasya tasya nityādaraiḥ suraiḥ |

ṣaḍindraḥ praṇayau kālastridive vasataḥ sataḥ || 97 ||

tatparākramavidhvastasamastāsuramaṇḍalaḥ |

babhūva surarājasya nirapāyodayo jayaḥ || 98 ||

dīptadānavasaṁgrāme tasya śauryamahātaroḥ |

viśrāntiṁ bhejire devā bhujacchāyopajīvinaḥ || 99 ||

tasya puṇyapaṇakrītaṁ bhiñjānasyākṣayaṁ sukham |

kālapravāhe mahati prayayuḥ ṣaṭ puraṁdarāḥ || 100 ||

satkarmaphalabhogasya lāñchanaṁ vimalaṁ manaḥ |

kāluṣyājjāyate tasya pratyāsannaḥ parikṣayaḥ || 101 ||

atha kālena kāluṣyakalitasya manorathaḥ |

abhūllobhābhibhūtasya bhūtaperabhimāninaḥ | 102 ||

tridaśānāmiyaṁ lakṣmīrmadbāhubalapālitā |

tadimāṁ na sahe tāvadardhāsanaviḍambanām || 103 ||

ahamekaḥ surapatiḥ prabhāvānna bhavāmi kim |

ayaṁ mama bhujaḥ sarvajagadbhārabharakṣamaḥ || 104 ||

cyāvayitvā surāśīśaṁ svargasāmrājyasaṁpadam |

ekātapatratilakāṁ svayaṁgrāhocitāṁ bahje || 105 ||

iti cintayatastasya śakradrohābhilāṣiṇaḥ |

śubhraprabhā prabhāvaśrīrmāleva mlānatām yayau || 106 ||

ghanodayasamutsiktā saujanyataṭapātinī |

lolaṁ kaluṣayatyeva mānasaṁ śrītaraṅgiṇī || 107 ||

pramādo vipadāṁ dūto duḥsaho mahatāmapi |

kuśalonmūlanāyaiva kilbiṣākulitā matiḥ || 108 ||

pāpasaṁkalpamātreṇa kṣitau kṣitipatiḥ kṣaṇāt |

papāta visrastaphalaśchinnamūla iva drumaḥ || 109 ||

hanti vidyāmanabhyāsaḥ śriyaṁ hanti madodayaḥ |

vidveṣaḥ sādhutām hanti lobhaḥ samunnatim || 110 ||

aho bata mahotkarṣaśṛṅgāroho mahodayaḥ |

vibhavodbhavamattānāṁ sahasaiva patatyadhaḥ || 111 ||

tena sarvavibhurnāma pūjitaḥ pūrvajanmani |

tatphalādāptavān rājyaṁ spṛhaṇīyaṁ marūtpateḥ || 112 ||

surādhipādhikaḥ ko'pi prabhāvo vismayāvahaḥ |

analpapiṇḍastasyābhut pātradānāṁśasaṁbhavah || 113 ||

dbandhumatyabhidhānāyāṁ nagaryāmuṣitaḥ śuciḥ |

vaṇigutkariko nāma so'bhavat pūrvajanmani || 114 ||

vipaśyī nāma bhikṣāyai samyaksaṁbuddhāṁ gataḥ |

viveśa ta dgṛhaṁ sarvasattvasaṁtāraṇodyataḥ || 115 ||

pātre tasya ca cikṣepa mudgamuṣṭiṁ prasannadhīḥ |

phalāni tatra catvāri petuḥ śeṣāṇī bhūtale || 116 ||

tena dānaprabhāveṇa māndhātā pṛthivīpatiḥ |

sarvadvīpapatirbhūtvā śakrārdhāsanamāptavān || 117 ||

mudgaśeṣaścyuto yasmād bhūtau tasyānyacetasaḥ |

tadasau phalaparyante patitastridaśālayāt || 118 ||

luṭhati vikalakalpā yatra saṁkalpamālā

sphuranti na ca kadācit svapnamāyāntare yā |

bhavati vibhavabhogābhoginī bhāgyabhājā-

matulaphalatatiḥ sā dānakalpadrumāṇām || 119 ||

ityāha bhagavān buddhaḥ prītyā dānaphalaśriyam |

nijajanmāntarākhyāne bhikṣūṇāmanuśāsane || 120 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

māndhātravadānaṁ nāma caturthaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

5 candraprabhāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
५.चन्द्रप्रभावदानम् [6]

5 candraprabhāvadānam |

dugdhābdhirvibudhārthanātividhuraḥ kṣubdhaścakampe ciraṁ

kampante ca nisargataḥ kila phalotsargeṣu kalpadrumāḥ |

ekaḥ ko'pi sa jāyate tanuśatairabhyastadānasthiti-

rniṣkampaḥ pulalotkaraṁ vahati yaḥ kāyaṁ pradāneṣvati || 1 ||

asti kaulāsahāsinyāmuttarasyāmanuttarā |

diśi bhadraśilā nāma bhuvanābharaṇaṁ purī || 2 ||

yasyāṁ sitayaśaḥpuṣpāḥ saphalāḥ sarvasaṁpadaḥ |

dānodyānalatāḥ prītyai babhūvuḥ puravāsinām || 3 ||

yatra tripurajinnetraśikhitrasto manobhavaḥ |

abalābhiścalakrīḍabhrūbhaṅgaireva rakṣyate || 4 ||

muktājālojjvalā yatr abhāti hemagṛhāvalī |

meroḥ śikharamāleva visphutatsphītatārakā || 5 ||

tasyāṁ candraprabhaḥ śrīmānabhūd bhūmibhṛtāṁ varaḥ |

kaulāsa iva yaḥ kāntyā cakāra dinacandrikām || 6 ||

yasya dehaprabhāpūraiḥ pūrṇindudyutihāribhiḥ |

niśāsu dīpakābhāsu nābhūtu snehaguṇakṣayaḥ || 7 ||

smarajvaraṁ bhajante'sya darśanenaiva tārakāḥ |

iti cchatrachalādasya chāditaṁ khamivendunā || 8 ||

pradiśatyeṣa satataṁ śriyaṁ satkośasaṁśrayām |

iti taddarśanenaiva saṁkocaṁ prāpa padminī || 9 ||

senāhaṁkāramutsṛjya tyāgaśubhraśriyā śriyaḥ |

nirdiṣṭāśchatramukuṭaprakaṭāḥ puravṣinām || 10 ||

śuśubhe vibhavastasya puṇyālaṁkāraṇonnateḥ |

ārohati parām koṭīṁ namrasya dhanuṣo guṇaḥ || 11 ||

catvāriṁśatsahasrāṇi vatsarāṇāṁ śatāṇi ca |

babhūva dehināmāyustasya kāle kalidviṣaḥ || 12 ||

tasya ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi purīṇāṁ pūrṇasaṁpadām |

babhūvurlokapālasya lokapālādhkāśriyaḥ || 13 ||

yajvānaḥ kīrtitilakāstasya puṇyavibhūṣaṇāḥ |

yajñadhūmalatābhaṅgairbabhurlolālakāḥ śriyaḥ || 14 ||

tasya saṁpatkumudinīvikāsena sadoditaḥ |

abhūnmantrī mahācandraścadraloka ivojjvalaḥ || 15 ||

yena niścalalakṣyeṇa prabhoḥ prajñāpatākayā |

rājyābdhikarṇadhāreṇa pāramuttaritaṁ yaśaḥ || 16 ||

mahīdharābhidhaścāsau babhūvāmātyakuñjaraḥ |

bhūmibhārasahastasya diṅgāga iva pañcamah || 17 ||

mantraṇābhinnamantrasya yasya nītibṛhaspateḥ |

tyājitāḥ pratisāmantāḥ śauryaṁ viṣamivāhayaḥ || 18 ||

tenāmātyena sa nṛpaḥ sa ca rājñā vibhūṣitaḥ |

guṇaḥ satpuruṣeṇeva guṇeneva ca sajjanaḥ || 19 ||

kṛtajñaḥ saralaḥ svāmī sadbhṛtyo bhaktinirbharaḥ |

sukṛtaprabhaveṇaiva bhāgyayogena labhyate || 20 ||

iyameva cirabhrāntiviśrāntiḥ sarvasaṁpadām |

yadguṇajñatayā vetti svāmisatpuruṣāntaram || 21 ||

tau kadaciddadṛśatuḥ svapnamanye ca mantriṇah |

kṣayo yasya phalaṁ dānavyasanena mahīpateḥ || 22 ||

tau dṛṣṭvā durnimittāni prādurbhūtāni śaṅkitau |

vyagrao babhūvaturnityaṁ śāntisvastikakarmasu || 23 ||

nimittadarśanodvignāstapivanagatā api |

viśvāmitraprabhṛtayaḥ svāmītyūcurmaharṣayaḥ || 24 ||

atrāṇtare brahmabandhuḥ prāgjanmabrahmarākṣasaḥ |

raudrākṣo nāma mātsaryakrauryadaurjanyaduḥsahaḥ || 25 ||

śrutvā dānodbhavām kīrtiṁ rāġyaḥ sarvaguṇojjvalām |

nirguṇaḥ sa guṇadveṣi saṁtaptaḥ samacintayat || 26 ||

aho batāsya nṛpatergīyate gagane yaśaḥ |

aniśaṁ siddhagandharvagīrvāṇalalanāgaṇaiḥ || 27 ||

sadā viśanti me karṇe tadguṇastutisūcayaḥ |

kiṁ karomi prakṛtyaiva sahe nānyaguṇonnatim || 28 ||

tadgatvā dānaśīlasya tasya dānārjitaṁ yaśaḥ |

karomyeṣa śiroyācñāpratiṣedhena khaṇḍitam || 29 ||

yaśastyājyate dānotthaṁ śiraścenna pradāsyati |

atha dāsyati vidveṣapraśāntirme bahviṣyati || 30 ||

iti saṁcintya suciraṁ sa kauryakaṭhinaḥ śaṭhaḥ |

gandhamādanapādāṇtavāsī bhadraśilāṁ yayau || 31 ||

indrajālaprayogajñaḥ sa kṛtvā praśamocitam |

veṣaṁ kaluṣasaṁkalpaḥ purīṁ prāpa mahīpateḥ || 32 ||

asmin bhavavane nityaṁ guṇadoṣasamākule |

kalpavṛkṣāḥ prajāyante jāyante ca viṣadrumāḥ || 33 ||

aśeṣanāśapiśunairghorasaṁtrāsakāribhiḥ |

durnimittairiva khalaiḥ khedaḥ kasya na dīyate || 34 ||

guṇidveṣaḥ prakṛtyaiva prakāśaparipanthinaḥ |

doṣaāśrayasya ko bhedaḥ khalasya timirasya ca || 35 ||

svacchandaghātī sādhūnāṁ vidveṣaviṣaduḥsahaḥ |

dīrghapakṣaḥ khalavyālakarālaḥ kena nirmitaḥ || 36 ||

tasmin praviṣṭe nagaraṁ rūpiṇī puradevatā |

uvācābhyetya bhūpālaṁ saṁtrāsataralekṣaṇā || 37 ||

śiroyācaka eṣa tvāṁ brahmabandhurupāgataḥ |

vadhyo'sau jīvitocchedī jagato jīvitasya te || 38 ||

niruddho nagaradvāri sa mayā malināśayaḥ |

mama taddarśanatrastaṁ dhṛtiṁ na labhate manaḥ || 39 ||

iti bruvāṇāṁ bhūpālaḥ provāca puradevatām |

arthisaṁrodhasaṁjātalajjayā namitānanaḥ || 40 ||

devi yācñābhiyāto'sau praviśatvanivāritaḥ |

dirghocchvāsaṁ sahe nāhamāśāvaiphalyamarthinaḥ || 41 ||

yācñā praṇayināmarthe puṇyaprāptastanuvyayaḥ |

yugasaṁkhyāmapi sthitvā vipadyante hi dehinaḥ || 42 ||

etadeva sujātānāṁ pūjyaṁ jagati jīvitam |

yadeṣāmagrato yāti nārthī bhagnamanorathah || 43 ||

kriyatāmānukūlyaṁ me bhavatyā kuśalocitam |

āśāvighāte saṁtāpastasya tūrṇaṁ nivāratām || 44 ||

iti bhūmibhṛtaḥ śrutvā vaco niścalaniścayam |

jagāmādarśanaṁ devī cintāsaṁtāpamānasā || 45 ||

athāyayau sa kuṭilaḥ khalaḥ krakacaceṣṭitaḥ |

dāruṇaḥ saralasyaiva cchedāya svayamudyataḥ || 46 ||

tasminnṛpagṛhaṁ prāpte vivṛtadvāramarthinām |

bhūrbhūpatikṣayabhayāccakampe sadharādharā || 47 ||

narendracandramāsādya sa rāhurica durmukhaḥ |

samabhyadhādvidhāya prāgaśivārthāmivāśiṣam || 48 ||

svasti rājan dvijanmā hi vijane siddhisādhakaḥ |

prātastvāmīpsitaprāptyai sarvārthisurapādapam || 49 ||

dṛṣṭirvṛṣṭirivāmṛtasya mahatī saujanyamitraṁ manaḥ

kṣāntiḥ krodharajaḥpramārjanadī duḥkhārtamātā matiḥ |

lakṣmīrdānajalābhiṣekavimalā satyopayujktaṁ vacaḥ

nityaṁ yasya sa eka eva hi bhavān jāto jagadbāndhavaḥ || 50 ||

siddhaye kathitaṁ kaiściccakravartiśiro mama |

dīyatāṁ ta tvadanyo vā dātuṁ śaknoti kaḥ parah || 51 ||

santi spaṣṭārthadāścintāmaṇikalpadrumādayaḥ |

durlabhārthapradātāro viralāstu bhavadvidhāḥ || 52 ||

ityukte tena nṛpatirniṣkampavipulāśayaḥ |

arthisaṁdarśanānandanirbharastamabhāṣata | 53 ||

dhanyo'haṁ yasya me brahmannarthināmarthasiddhaye |

nirvikalpopakaraṇaṁ vyayaṁ yāti sujīvitam || 54 ||

kadā prāṇāḥ parārthe me prayāntīti manorathaḥ |

kimetāni na puṇyāni prārthyante te yadi tvayā || 55 ||

āhopakaraṇasiddhyai ślāghyaṁ me gṛhyatāṁ śiraḥ |

tattadeva sthiraṁ loke yadyadarthisamarpitam || 56 ||

ityukte harṣayuktena bhūbhujā sattvaśālinā |

tamūcaturmahāmātyau mahācandramahīdharau || 57 ||

nijajīvitarakṣaiva dharmaste prathamaḥ prabho |

tvayi jīvati jīvanti sarve jagati jantavaḥ || 58 ||

na dātumarhasi śiraḥ sarvādhāraṁ hi te vapuḥ |

dīyatāṁ brāhmaṇāyāsmai hemaratnamayaṁ śiraḥ || 59 ||

sarvārthairarthisārthānāṁ pūryante yairmanorathāḥ |

teṣāṁ saṁrakṣaṇenaiva sarvaṁ bhavati rakṣitam || 60 ||

saṁkalpo'yaṁ dvijasyāsya krūraḥ kaluṣacetasaḥ |

mūlacchedopajīvyo hi na kalpatarurarthinām || 61 ||

hemaratnaśiraḥ prāpya yātveṣa śirasāsya kim |

cintāmaṇirviniṣprekṣyo bhujyate na bubhukṣitaiḥ || 62 ||

ityukte mantrimukhyābhyām hemaratnamayaṁ śiraḥ |

siddho naivopayogyaṁ tanmameti brāhmaṇo'bravīt || 63 ||

athonmumoca nṛpatirmukuṭaṁ mauktikāṁṣubhiḥ |

śrirovirahaduḥkhena sāśrudhāramivābhitaḥ || 64 ||

mukuṭāni kṣaṇe tasminnipetuḥ puravāsinām |

digdāhonmukhatulyābhirulkābhiḥ saha bhūtale || 65 ||

rājñā pradāne śirasaḥ sarvathā parikalpite |

tau cakratustanutyāgaṁ mantriṇau draṣṭumakṣamau || 66 ||

ratnagarbhamathodyānaṁ praviśya pṛthivīpatiḥ |

utphullacampakasyādhaḥ śiraśchettuṁ samudyayau || 67 ||

udyānadevatā dṛṣṭvā taṁ śiraśchettumudyatam |

mā kṛthāḥ sāhasaṁ rājannityuvāca śucākulā || 68 ||

kampamānāḥ pralāpinyastaṁ mattālukulasvanaiḥ |

nyavārayannavalatā lolapallavapāṇibhiḥ || 69 ||

so'pi niścalasaṁkalpaḥ prasādyodyānadevatām |

vimalāṁ bodhimālambya babhūva praṇidhānavān || 70 ||

asmin ratnamayodyāne puṇyarāśisamunnatam |

stūpamastu praśāstustu sattvasaṁtāraṇocitam || 71 ||

yatkiṁcidarjitaṁ puṇyaṁ saṁkalpena mayāmunā |

bhavantu tena saṁsāre niḥsaṁsārāḥ śarīriṇaḥ || 72 ||

dhyātveti campakataroḥ śākhāyāṁ nṛpatiḥ śiraḥ |

baddhvā kacakalāpena chittvā prādāddvijanmane || 73 ||

atha narapate sattvotsāhasphuṭapraṇidhānataḥ

kimapi vimalaiḥ puṇyālokairdigantavisāribhiḥ |

vigalitamahāmohaughāntaḥ śritaḥ parinirvṛtiṁ

praviratabhavābhyāsāyāsaḥ kṣaṇādabahvajjanah || 74 ||

iti prāgjanmavṛttāntakathayā bhagavān jinaḥ |

bhikṣūṇām vidadhe śuddhadānasaddharmadeśanām || 75 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

candraprabhāvadānaṁ nāma pañcamaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

6 badaradvīpayātrāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
६.बदरद्वीपयात्रावदानम् [7]

6 badaradvīpayātrāvadānam |

dānodyatānām pṛthuvīryabhājāṁ

śuddhātmanāṁ sattvamahodadhīnām |

aho mahotsāhavatām parārthe

bhavantyacintyāni samāhitāni || 1 ||

harmyārohaṇahelayā yadacalāḥ svabhraiḥ sahābhraṁlihā

yadvā goṣpadalīlayā jalabharakṣobhoddhatāh sindhavaḥ |

laṅghyante bhavanasthalīkalanayā ye cāṭavīnāṁ taṭā-

stadvīryasya mahātmanām vilasataḥ sattvorjitaṁ sphūrjitam ||2 ||

purā hi bhagavān buddhaḥ śrāvastyāṁ puravāsināṁ |

upadeśaprakāśena jahārājñānajaṁ tamaḥ || 3 ||

bhikṣusaṁghaiḥ parivṝtaḥ sa kadācidvaṇigjanaiḥ |

kṛtānuyātro magadhāt svayaṁ cārikayā yayau || 4 ||

mahārthasārthānugataṁ vrajantaṁ vanavartmanā |

taṁ dṛṣṭvā taskaragaṇaḥ sālāṭavyāmacintayat ||5 ||

eṣa prayātu bahgavān puraḥ sattvahite rataḥ |

paścāt sārthaṁ grahīṣyāmaḥ pūrṇaṁ draviṇarāśibhiḥ || 6 ||

bhagavānatha sarvajñasteṣāṁ jñātvā samīhitam |

kimetaditi tānūce nirvikārasmitānanaḥ || 7 ||

te tamūcuḥ parityajya krauryaṁ madhurayā girā |

tatprasādasmitālokairvinaṣṭatimirā iva || 8 ||

bhagavan jīvikāsmākaṁ nindyeyaṁ karmanirmitā |

na bhṛtirna kṛṣirnānyarakṣaṇaṁ na pratigrahah || 9 ||

sahajaṁ krauryamasmākaṁ deva tīkṣṇā hi karṇikā || 10 ||

tasmānna vṛttilopo naḥ kartumarhasi gamyatām |

yāte tu tvayi sārthasya vayaṁ sarvārthahāriṇah || 11 ||

iti teṣāṁ vacaḥ śrutvā karuṇāpūrṇamānasaḥ |

dolālolāyitamatirbabhūva bahgavān kṣaṇam || 12 ||

tataḥ sārthadhanaṁ sarvaṁ parisaṁkhyāya tatsamam |

sa dadau cauracakrāya tatkṣaṇāptanidhānataḥ || 13 ||

tadvidhena krameṇaiva punaḥ pathi gatāgataiḥ |

ṣaṭkṛtvaḥ pradadau tebhyaḥ so'rthaṁ sārthasya muktaye || 14 ||

punaścopagate tasmin vartmanā tena sānuge |

babhūva buddhiścaorāṇāṁ tadbhojananimantraṇe || 15 ||

dṛśā diśanti vaimalyaṁ śubhaṁ saṁbhāṣaṇena ca |

vrajanti saṁgamābhyāsaiḥ santaḥ sanmārgasetutām || 16 ||

tatrātiryagdṛśā sarvaṁ sarvākuśalasaṁkṣayāt |

teṣāṁ samāhitaṁ śuddhaṁ vidadhe bhagavān jinah || 17 ||

yeṣāṁ saṁgrahavastūni vatvāri niyatātmanām |

arthacaryā samānārthabḥāvastyāgaḥ priyaṁ vacaḥ || 18 ||

yeṣāṁ brahmavihārāśca catvāraḥ sattvaśālinām |

karuṇā muditopekṣā maitrī ceti parigrahaḥ || 19 ||

yeṣāṁ kuśalamūlāni saktāni trīṇi cetasi |

alobhaścāparidveṣo'pyamohaśca mahātmanām || 20 ||

dānaśīlakṣamāvīryadhyānaprajñājuṣāṁ sadā |

upāyapraṇidhijñānabalairāśritacetasām || 21 ||

paritrāṇaikavīrāṇāṁ sadaivādvayavādinām |

vidyātrayapradīptānāṁ caturvaimalyaśālinām || 22 ||

pañcaskandhavumiktānāṁ ṣaḍayatanabhedinām |

saptabodhyaṅgayuktānāmaryāṣṭāṅgopadeśinām || 23 ||

navasaṁyogahīnānām teṣāṁ daśabalātmanām |

kiṁ vastvaviditaṁ loke jinānāṁ janaceṣṭitam || 24 ||

tatasteṣvatikāruṇyāccaraṇālīnamūrdhasu |

tathetyuvāca bhagavāṁstadbhojyopanimantraṇe || 25 ||

taistatsaṁdarśanakṣīṇakilbiṣaiḥ samamarpitam |

bhikṣusṁghairvṛto bhojyaṁ vidhivat sarvamādade || 26 ||

tatastatpraṇidhānena jñānālokaśalākayā |

te samunmīlitadṛśaḥ prakāśaṁ dadṛśuḥ padam || 27 ||

te sadyastīvravairāgyaparipakkāḥ prasādinaḥ |

pravrajyāyogamāsajya jagmurjagati pūjyatām || 28 ||

tatteṣāṁ kuśalaṁ dṛṣṭvā sahasopanataṁ puraḥ |

babhāṣe bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ kimetaditi bhikṣubhiḥ || 29 ||

etairyamāyaṁ saṁbandhaḥ sārtharakṣaṇaniṣkrayaiḥ |

dvīpayātrāgatasyāsīdanyasminnapi janmani || 30 ||

asti vistīrṇamārgasya svargavargāvadhirvidheḥ |

purī vārāṇasī nāma kauśalotkarṣaharṣabhūḥ || 31 ||

yasyāmamalakallolavāhinī suravāhinī |

sadā dayeva hṛdayaṁ prasādayati dehinām || 32 ||

ahiṁseva satām sevyā vidyeva viduṣāṁ matā |

kṣameva sarvabhūtānāṁ yā viśrambhasukhasthitiḥ || 33 ||

brahmakalpe nṛpe tasyā vikasatkamalāśraye |

brahmadattābhidhe lokaṁ trailokyamiva rakṣati || 34 ||

priyasenābhidhāno'bhūt tatra vaiśravaṇopamaḥ |

sārthavāho'rthasārthānām sthānamabdhirivāmbhasāṁ || 35 ||

tasyāsīt supriyo nāma saujanyanilayaḥ sutaḥ |

prayayau yaṁ samāśritya guṇasārthaḥ kṛtārthatām ||36 ||

dānaśīlakṣamāvīryadhyānaprajñāsamanvitah |

dhātrā vilobhavāyaiva yaḥ kṛtaḥ sukṛtaśriyaḥ || 37 ||

taṁ sarvavidyāḥ viśadāḥ kalāśca vipulāśayam |

viviśuḥ sarasodārā mahodadhimivāpagāḥ || 38 ||

guṇālaṁkṛtacāritraṁ lakṣaṇālaṁkṛtākṛtim |

puruṣottamalubdheva yaṁ ślāghyaṁ śrīraśiśriyat || 39 ||

kāḻena sukṛtakrītaṁ pitari tridivaṁ gate |

cakre skandhataṭe tasya vyavahārabharaḥ sthitim || 40 ||

so'cintayadiyaṁ lakṣmīrvipulātmakramāgatā |

tathāpi manye paryāptā na sarvārthimanorathe || 41 ||

kiṁ tayā sumahatyāpi śriyā satpuruṣasthayā |

pūrvāgatārthiubhukteva yā śeṣārthiṣu niṣphalā || 42 ||

ratnākarasya vaipulyaṁ niṣphalaṁ vedhasā kṛtam |

adyāpi pūrito yena naiko'pyarthī sa vāḍavaḥ || 43 ||

athavā pṛthusaṁkalpaḥ kenārthī paripūryate |

jagāmābdhiragastyasya culukācamanīyatām || 44 ||

kiṁ karomyatitāpo'yaṁ śrīrekā bahavi'rthinaḥ |

na tadāsādyate vittaṁ yat sarvārthibharakṣamam || 45 ||

pañca ṣaṭ pūritā evaṁ nānye śrīkaustukādibhiḥ |

itivādyāpi tapto'ntarjvaladaurvānalo'mbudhiḥ || 46 ||

tasmāt karomi yatnena niṁsaṁkhyadraviṇārjanam |

na sahe duḥkhaniḥśvāsaṁ vimukhasya mukhe'rthinaḥ || 47 ||

iti saṁcintya sa ciraṁ sārthena mahatā vṛtaḥ |

ratnadvīpapuraṁ gatvā vidadhe ratnasaṁgraham || 48 ||

tataḥ pratīpamāyāntaṁ kṛtārthaṁ taṁ vanecarāḥ |

sārthārtharaṇonmuktā dadṛśurdasyavaḥ pathi || 49 ||

sārthārthaharaṇe dṛṣṭvā sa teṣāṁ sāhasodyamam |

nijasaravsvadānena saṁrarakṣānuyānim || 50 ||

punaḥ krameṇa tenaiva ratnadvīpagatāgatiḥ |

sārthatrāṇāya caurāṇāṁ ṣaṭkṛtvaḥ pradadau dhanam || 51 ||

tathaiva tvāṁ puṇyavipanvānisaṁprāptastathaiva tān (?) |

dadarśa caurān sārthārthaharaṇe adhikādarān || 52 ||

so'cintayadaho vittairmahadbhiḥ paripūritāḥ |

mayaite na nivartante parārthaharaṇodyamāt || 53 ||

jagat saṁpūrayāmyarthairiyuktvāpi mayāsakṛt |

aho nu dasyavo naite varākāḥ paripūritāḥ || 54 ||

acitotsāhahīnasya vyāhatottaravādinaḥ |

vikatthanapratijñasya dhiṅme janma kujanmanaḥ || 55 ||

iti cintayatastasya taptasyānuśayāgninā |

vijane prayayau rātriḥ saṁvatsaraśatopamā || 56 ||

taṁ śokapaṅkasaṁmagnaṁ gajendramiva niścalam |

dīrghocchvāsaṁ maheśākhyā svapne provāca devatā || 57 ||

sumate mā kṛthāḥ śokaṁ śarīrocchoṣaṇaṁ vṛthā |

satsaṁkalpābhirūḍhasya bhaviṣyati tavepsitam ||58 ||

na tadasti jagatyasmin svapnasaṁkalpadurlabham |

yanna sidhyati yatnena dhīrāṇāṁ vyavasāyinām || 59 ||

sā kāpyanupamā śaktirekasyāpi dvijanmanaḥ |

yadājñāspanditenaiva vindhyaḥ kṣmāsamatām yayau || 60 ||

viṣamaṁ samatāṁ yāti dūramāyāti cāntikam |

salilaṁ sthalatāmeti kāryakāle mahātmanām || 61 ||

parārtho'yaṁ tavārambhaḥ phalatyeva na saṁśayam |

na bhavanti visaṁvādasaṁdigdhāḥ sattvavṛttayaḥ || 62 ||

ratnāni badaradvīpe santi tridaśasevite |

yeṣāmekaprabhāvo'pi trijagatpūraṇakṣamaḥ || 63 ||

martyabhūmimatikramya sā hi bhūmirmahīyasī |

āsādyate puṇyamayī nāsattvairnākṛtātmabhiḥ || 64 ||

viṣādastyajyatām putra sthirā buddhirvidhīyatām |

badaradvīpayātrāyāmutsāhaḥ parigṛhyatām || 65 ||

śrūyatāmeṣa tatprāptyau diṅbhātrānukramakramaḥ |

sphītasattvaprabhāvastvaṁ saṁsārottaraṇakṣamah || 66 ||

asti paścimadigbhāge samullaṅghya mahīyasām |

śatāni sapta dvīpānāṁ tathā sapta mahācalān || 67 ||

saptāpatāścānulomapratilomābhidho'mbudhiḥ |

anukūlānilairyasmin pāramāpnoti puṇyavān || 68 ||

tatastattulyanāmādrirvātaistimiramihakṛt |

yatrākṣṇordiśati svāsthyamamoghākhyā mahauṣadhiḥ || 69 ||

athāvartābhidho'mbhodhirvairambhairyatra vāyubhiḥ |

majjanonmajjanairjantuḥ saptāvarteṣu tāryate || 70 ||

āvartākhyastataḥ śailaḥ śaṅkhanābho niśācarah |

ghoraḥ prāṇaharo yatra tridaśatrāsakṛt sthitaḥ || 71 ||

kṛṣṇasarpāvṛtā yatra śankhanābhirmahauṣadhiḥ |

trāyate puṇyasaṁpannaṁ netre śirasi cārpitā || 72 ||

atha nīlodanāmābdhī raktākṣo yatra rākṣasaḥ |

makaryābhibhūtāṁ buddhavidyāvidvān vaśe (?) || 73 ||

atha nīlodanāmādrirnīlagrīvaḥ kṣapācaraḥ |

pratīptanetro yatrāste rakṣasāṁ pañcabhiḥ śataiḥ || 74 ||

tatraoṣadhimamoghākhyām rakṣatyāśīviṣaḥ sadā |

dṛṣṭiniḥ śvāsasaṁsparśadaṁṣṭrotsṛjadviṣānalaḥ || 75 ||

upoṣadhavratavatā maitreṇa karuṇātmanā |

labhyate sā samutsārya kṛṣṇasarpaṁ mahauṣadhiḥ || 76||

taṁ rakṣaḥśakaṭaṁ śailaṁ niṣphalaślakṣṇakandaram |

tāmajjane śikhāyāṁ ca kṛtvā tarati puṇyavān || 77 ||

atha vairambhanāmādriḥ pāre yasyottarā taṭe |

ghorā tāmrāṭavī nāma mahāśālavanāntarā || 78 ||

mahānajagarastatra tāmrākṣo nāma duḥsahaḥ |

āsta yasyogragandhena vāyunaiva na jīvyate || 79 ||

ṣaṇmāsān svapato yasya lālā vyāpnoti yojanam |

kṣutsaṁtaptasya ṣaṇmāsānalpībhavati jāgrataḥ || 80 ||

veṇugulmaśilābaddhāṁ guhāmutpāṭya medinīm |

prāyauṣadhīṁ divārātraṁ jvalantīmañjanocitām || 81 ||

tasmādajagarād ghorādanyato vā mahaujasaḥ |

avairākhyāṁ buddhavidyāṁ japato na bhavedbhayam || 82 ||

tataḥ sapta mahāśailā veṇukaṇṭakasaṁkaṭāḥ |

tāmrapaṭāṅkapādena tīryante vīryaśālinā || 83 ||

tataśca śālmalīvanaṁ sapta kṣārataraṅgiṇīḥ |

uttīryāsādyate prāṅgustriśaṅkurnāma parvataḥ || 84 ||

tatra triśaṅkavo nāma kaṇṭakā vajrabhedinaḥ |

pādayorna viśantyeva tāmrapaṭṭāvanaddhayoḥ || 85 ||

triśankurnāma taṭinī tatrāyaḥśaṅkuparvataḥ |

upaskīlanadī tatra tato dvidhā dvidhā sarit || 86 ||

athāṣṭādaśavakrākhyaḥ parvato niravagrahaḥ |

tattulyasaṁjñātha nadī ślakṣṇi nāma giristataḥ || 87 ||

athādridhūmanetrākhyo dhūmanirdigdhadiktaṭaḥ |

dṛṣṭisparśaviṣairvyāptaḥ krūrāśīviṣamaṇḍalaiḥ || 88 ||

tanmūrdhni palvalasyāntaḥ śilābaddhā mahāguhā |

jyotīraso maṇiryasyāṁ jīvanī ca mahauṣadhiḥ || 89 ||

bhittvā guhām tadabhyakraśiraḥpādakarodaraḥ |

vajra-mantrabalopetaḥ krūrasarpairna bādhyate || 90 ||

athograsattvasaṁkīrṇāḥ saptāśīviṣaparvatāḥ |

nadyaśca tadvidhā yāsāmapāravārisaṁpadaḥ || 91 ||

etaduttīrya nikhilaṁ puṇyaiḥ parahitodyataḥ |

ārohati sudhāśailaṁ śṛṅgairāliṅgitāmbaram || 92 ||

tatastasyāpare pārśve kalpavṛkṣopaśobhitam |

puraṁ rohitakaṁ nāma dṛśyate svargasaṁnibham || 93 ||

asti tatra magho nāma maghavāniva viśrutaḥ |

sārthavāho mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvahite rataḥ || 94 ||

badaradvīpayātrāyāmudyatasyānavadyadhīḥ |

mārgopadeśaṁ deśajñaḥ sa te sarvaṁ kariṣyati || 95 ||

ityuktvotsāhya bahuśaḥ śubhadrairiva supriyam |

vacobhiricitairdevī sahasāntaradhīyata || 96 ||

prabuddhaḥ supriyaḥ sarvaṁ tattatheti vicintayan |

pratasthe sattvamāruhya nijotsāhapuraḥsaraḥ || 97 ||

sa vrajan vinitāyāsastena nirdiṣṭavartmanā |

puṇyairdvādaśabhirvarṣaiḥ prāpa rphitakaṁ puram || 98 ||

atrāntare karmayogāt tatra sārthapatirmaghaḥ |

vyādhinā duścikitsyena babhūvāsvasthavigrahaḥ || 99 ||

alabdhāntaḥpraveśo'tha gṛhe rājagṛhopame |

tasya vyalambata dvāraṁ supriyaḥ kāryasiddhaye || 100 ||

tato vaidyāpadeśena sa praveśamavāptavān |

upayogakathāprajñā na kasyādarabhūmayaḥ || 101 ||

āyurvedavidhānajñaḥ sa tasyāriṣṭalakṣaṇaiḥ |

ṣaṇmāsaśeṣamevāyurjñātvā cintāntaro'bhavat || 102 ||

tasya priyahitaprāyo bhaiṣajyaparicaryayā |

atyalpenaiva kālena supriyaḥ priyatāṁ yayau || 103 ||

bhaiṣajyayuktistatprītyā tasya vallabhatāṁ yayau |

priyopanītaṁ yatkiṁ cit tatsarvaṁ manasaḥ priyam || 104 ||

priyopacāraistasyātha vyādhirādrāvamāyayau |

ādhiḥ śāmyati satsaṅgāt tao vyādhirviśīryate || 105 ||

tataḥ saṁjātaviśrambhaḥ supriyaḥ praṇayānmagham |

cakre viditavṛttāntaṁ paścānnijakathākṣaṇe || 106 ||

badaradvīpayātrāyāṁ tasyotsāhaṁ mahātmanah |

parārthe niścalaṁ jñātvā tamūce vismayānmaghaḥ || 107 ||

aho batāsmin saṁsāre viḥsāre sārarūpiṇaḥ |

jāyante maṇayaḥ kecit paracintāparāyaṇāḥ || 108 ||

navaṁ vayaḥ priyā mūrtiḥ parārthapravaṇaṁ manaḥ |

puṇyocitastathaivāyaṁ sthāne guṇasamāgamaḥ || 109 ||

iyatīṁ bhūmimullaṅghya parārthe tvamupāgataḥ |

karomi tava sāhāyyaṁ kiṁ tvahaṁ bhṛśamāturaḥ || 110 ||

nibaddhāvadhayaḥ prāṇāḥ prayāntyeva śarīriṇām |

te vrajantu mamānte'pi tvatsamāhitahetutām || 111 ||

evameva vyayo yastu vyayaḥ sa parigaṇyate |

parārthe jīvitasyāpi vyayo lābhaśataiḥ samaḥ || 112 ||

na mayā badaradvīpaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ kiṁ tu śrutaṁ mayā |

mahābdhau diskamuddeśaṁ taistairjānāmi lakṣaṇaiḥ || 113 ||

ityuktvā bhūpatiṁ suhṛdbandhuvākye'pyanādaraḥ |

sa maṅgalapravahaṇaṁ supriyeṇa sahādadhe || 114 ||

tataḥ pravahaṇārūḍhau tau yojanśatānyapi |

pavanasyānulomyena jagmaturvipulāśayau || 115 ||

sthāne sthāne jalaṁ dṛṣṭvā nānāvarṇaṁ mahodadheḥ |

kimetaditi prapaccha supriyaḥ kautukānmagham || 116 ||

jale lohācalāḥ pañca santyasya payasāṁ nidheḥ |

tāmrarūpyamayāścānye hemaratnamayāḥ pare || 117 ||

teṣāṁ chāyāviśeṣeṇa nānāvarṇaḥ pade pade |

dṛśyate'bdhirayaṁ dīptaḥ prāptāntarodgatauṣadhiḥ || 118 ||

ityuktvā vyādhinākrāntaḥ prāptakālāvadhirmaghaḥ |

prāṇānmumoca satkītivinyastasthirajīvitaḥ || 119 ||

vajralepādapi dṛḍhaṁ yathā sattvaṁ mahātmanām |

tathā yadi bhadedāyuḥ kimasādhyaṁ bhave bahvet || 120 ||

kūlāvāptapravahaṇah supriyastadviyogajam |

śucaṁ saṁstabhya vidadhe suhṝdastanusatkriyām || 121 ||

etadevonnataṁ lakṣma sattvotsāhamahātmanām |

vicchinnālambane kāle yatkartavyadṛḍhaṁ manaḥ || 122 ||

punaḥ pravahaṇārūḍhaḥ sa samuttīrya vāridhim |

ratnaparvatapārśvena viveśa vikaṭāṭavīm || 123 ||

na viyogairna codvegairnābhiyogairdviṣāmapi |

na rogaiḥ kleśabhogairvā hīyate mahatāṁ matiḥ || 124 ||

sa tatrākrāntagaganaṁ niruddhāśeṣadiktaṭam |

durārohaṁ dadarśāgre mūrtaṁ vighnamivācalam || 125 ||

upāyahīnastaṁ dṛṣṭvā giriṁ mūrkhamivoddhatam |

adhaḥ pallavaśayyāyām suptaḥ so'cintayat kṣasṇam || 126 ||

aho bata kiyān kālaḥ prayātaḥ prasthitasya me |

badaradvīpanāmāpi na nāma śrūyate kkacit || 127 ||

vyavasāyasahāyo me yo'bhūtpuṇyapaṇaiḥ param |

bhagnaplava ivākāle so'pi karmormiviplavaiḥ || 128 ||

naṣṭopāye'pyupāye'smin vyavasāyānmahīyasaḥ |

na nāma vinivarte'haṁ siddhirnidhanamastu vā || 129 ||

tadekaṁ janmayātrāsu pūjyaṁ janma jagatrtraye |

yasmin paropakrārāya jāyate jīvitavyayaḥ || 130 ||

iti cintākulaṁ tatra taṁ jñātvā satyasāgaram |

nīlo nāma samabhyetya yakṣaḥ prāhācalāśrayaḥ ||131 ||

pūrveṇa yojanaṁ gatvā trīṇi śṛṅgāṇi bhūbhṛtaḥ |

vetrasopānaniśreṇyā samāruhyātha gamyatām || 132 ||

iti yakṣopadeśena sa vilaṅghya mahācalam |

dadarśāgre samuttuṅgaśrṛṅgaṁ sphaṭīkabhūdharam || 133 ||

tasminnekaśilāślakṣṇe durgame pakṣiṇāmapi |

muhūrtamabhavattasya nirvyāpāro manorathaḥ || 134 ||

abhyunnatam nirālambaṁ svasaṁkalpamivācalam |

sa taṁ vicārya suciraṁ citranyasta ivābhavat || 135 ||

atha candraprabho nāma yakṣaḥ śailaguhāśayaḥ |

abhyetyaḥ sattvasaṁpannaṁ tamabhāṣaṭa vusmitaḥ || 136 ||

krośamātramito gatvā pūrveṇāpūrvavibhramam |

dṛśyate candanavanaṁ bālānilacalallatam || 137 ||

tatrāste prasarā nāma guhālīnā mahauṣadhiḥ |

labhyate deharakṣāyai samuttolya mahāśilām || 138 ||

tatprabhāvakṛtālokaṁ sopānaiḥ sphaṭikācalam |

sahasaiva samāruhya gamyatāmīpsitāptaye ||139 ||

tatkṣaṇāt kṛtakārtheva sā prayāti mahāuṣadhiḥ |

na khedastatkṛte kāryastaḍillolāḥ priyāptayaḥ || 140 ||

iti yakṣopadiṣṭena vidhānena sa bhūdharam |

samutkramya dadarśāgre nagaraṁ hemamandiram || 141 ||

merūkūṭairivākīrṇaṁ prakāśairiva nirmitam |

savāścaryairiva kṛtaṁ tad dṛṣṭvā vismito'bhavat || 142 ||

mahāhemakapāṭābhyāṁ ruddhaddhāram vilokya tat |

nirjanaṁ vārasaṁcāraṁ vanānte niṣasāda saḥ || 143 ||

atrāntare dinasyānte vyomānantapathādhvagaḥ |

avāpāstācalopāntaṁ pariśrānta ivāṁśumān || 144 ||

astaṁ gate sahasrāṁśau rajanīramaṇī śanaiḥ |

tārāpatimivānveṣṭuṁ prasasārābhisārikā || 145 ||

atha prakāśavibahvaiḥ sarvāśāpūraṇonmukhaḥ |

bodhisattva iva svacchaḥ sudhādīdhitirudyayau || 146 ||

sphīṭā tamaḥ samūhasya niḥśeṣapraśamocitā |

mānasollāsinī jyotsnā sattvavṛttirivābabhau || 147 ||

tamomohaṁ jahārendurdiśāṁ dinaviyogajam |

paropakāre hi paro dūrāroho mahātmanām || 148 ||

supriyaścandrakiraṇaiḥ pūryamāṇatanuḥ kṣaṇam |

nidrāṁ kāryasamudrormikṣobhamudrāmavāptavān || 149 ||

kṣapāyām kṣīyamāṇāyāṁ guṇadākṣiṇyasādarā |

jagāda devatā svapne maheśākhyā sametya tam || 150 ||

aho bata mahāsattva sattattvābhiniveśinā |

parārthe vipulaḥ kleśaḥ kṛtaḥ sukṛtinā tvayā || 151 ||

alpaśeṣe prayāse'smin nodvegaṁ kartumarhasi |

aparyuṣitasattvānāṁ svādhīnāḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 152 ||

haimaṁ yadetannagaraṁ trīṇi cānyānyataḥ param |

santi ratnapurāṇyatra vicitrāṇyuttarottaram || 153 ||

tebhyo niryānti kinnaryaścataśro'ṣṭau ca ṣoḍaśa |

dvātriṁśacca krameṇaiva tvayā dvāri vighaṭṭite || 154 ||

jitendriyasya bhavatastatpramādamavedinaḥ |

kimanyadacireṇaiv vāñchitāptirbhaviṣyati || 155 ||

ityuktaḥ sādaraṁ devyā pratibuddho'tha supriyaḥ |

jaghāna nagaradvāraṁ triḥ samabhyetya pāṇinā || 156 ||

tataścatasraḥ k innaryo niryayustaralekṣaṇāḥ |

āścaryatarumañjarya iva līlānilākulāḥ || 157 ||

mānasillāsakāriṇyo nayanāmṛtavṛṣṭayaḥ |

vadanendusamudyotairdivāpi kṛtacandrikāḥ || 158 ||

tāḥ saṁpūjya smarodāraṁ supriyaṁ priyadarśanāḥ |

tasyābhilāṣapraṇayairātithyamiva cakrire || 159 ||

candrakāntasamāsīnaṁ kṛtāsanaparigrahāḥ |

jīvanauṣadhayo jātāḥ smarasyeva savigrahāḥ || 160 ||

tāstamūcuḥ samunmīladvilāsahasitatviṣaḥ |

dadatya iva karpūraṁ premopāyanatām puraḥ || 161 ||

aho dhanyā vayaṁ yāsāṁ sadguṇālakṛtākṛtiḥ |

svayaemvābhigamyo'pi bhavānadyāgato gṛham || 162 ||

vidheṣaḥ kasya pīyūṣe candane kasya vāruciḥ |

indau mandādaraḥ ko vā sādhuḥ kasya na saṁmataḥ || 163 ||

strīṇāṁ yadyapi saubhāgyabhaṅgāya praṇayaḥ svayam |

kramastvaddarśanenaiva tathāpi mukharīkṛtāḥ || 164 ||

idaṁ ca kinnarapuraṁ vayaṁ ca praṇayārpitāḥ |

ratnaṁ ca saubhāṣaṇikaṁ sādho svādhīnameva te || 165 ||

iti tāsāṁ vacaḥ śrutvā supriyaḥ praṇayocitam |

uvāca sattvadhavalāṁ diśan daśanacandrikām || 166 ||

bahumānāspadaṁ kasya nedaṁ saṁbhāṣaṇāmṛtam |

ātmano'pyādarasthānam bahvatībhiḥ kṛtādaraḥ || 167 ||

ślāghyaṁ darśanamevedaṁ tatrāpyayamanugrahaḥ |

muktālatāstāpaharāḥ kiṁ punaścandanokṣitāḥ || 168 ||

evaṁ vidhānām svacchānāmaindavīnāmiva tviṣām |

ākṛtīnām samucitā rucirā lokavṛttayaḥ || 169 ||

aucityacārucaritaṁ prasādaviśadaṁ manah |

vātsalyapeśalā vāṇī na kasyādarabhūmayaḥ || 170 ||

gṛhīto'smābhirācāraḥ pūjāparikarocitah |

ātmārpaṇaṁ kulāntaṁ vaḥ parāyattā hi yoṣitaḥ || 171 ||

kanyābhāvādapakrāntā yūyaṁ paraparigrahāḥ |

viśrambheṇa bhagiṇyo me jananyaḥ snehagauravāt || 172 ||

paravittaṁ viṣaṁ yeṣāṁ jananyaścānyayoṣitaḥ |

parahiṁsātmahiṁsauva pakṣāsteṣāṁ niratyayāḥ || 173 ||

pauśunyāsatyapāruṣyabhinnavādojjhitaṁ vacaḥ |

sadaiva vadane yeṣām teṣām sarvāśiṣā diśaḥ || 174 ||

abhidhyārahitaṁ ceto vyāpāraparivarjitam |

mithyādṛṣṭivihīnaṁ ca yeṣāṁ te satpathaṁ śritāḥ || 175 ||

daśākuśalamārgebhyo nirgatānāṁ nisargataḥ |

ete kuśalavargasya mārgāḥ svarge nirargalāḥ || 176 ||

dhīreva dhanyaṁ dhanamunnatānāṁ

vidyaiva cakṣurvijitendriyāṇām |

dayaiva puṇyaṁ puruṣottamānāṁ

ātmaiva tīrthaṁ śucimānasānām || 177 ||

evaṁvidho'yaṁ guṇasaṁniveśaḥ

śīlena vaimalyamupaiti puṁsām |

sadratnamuktānikarātiritaṁ

śīlaṁ satāmābharaṇaṁ vadanti || 178 ||

ityuktamākarṇya guṇānurūpaṁ

sattvārthinā tena jitendriyeṇa |

tuṣṭāstamūcurbhuvi candralokaṁ

tāḥ kautukāyaivamukhaiḥ sṛjantyaḥ || 179 ||

maṇerivānarghaguṇojjvalasya

dṛṣṭaiva sādhorucitā ruciste |

yayaiva maulau hṛdaye śrutau ca

sadbhiḥ sadaivābharaṇīkṛto'si || 180 ||

maṇirmahārhaḥ prathitaprabhāvaḥ

pragṛhyatāmātmasamastvayāyam |

dhvajārpito varṣati yojanānāṁ

sahasramevārthisamīhitaṁ yaḥ || 181 ||

uktveti ratnapravaraṁ taruṇya-

stasmei dadurmūrtamiva prasādam |

ādāya taṁ ca praṇayopacāraṁ

so'pi dvitīyaṁ puramāpa raupyam || 182 ||

tatrādarāttaddviguṇābhireva

sa pūjitah kinnarakāminībhiḥ |

krameṇa tenaiva viśuddhabuddhiḥ -

rlebhe maṇiṁ taddviguṇaprabhāvam || 183 ||

* * * *

* * * *

* * * *

* * * * || 184 ||

prāptaśca taṁ ratnamayaṁ caturthaṁ

puraṁ tataḥ sarvapurādhikaści |

so'bhyarthitastaddviguṇābhiragre

guṇādhikaḥ kinnarasundarībhiḥ || 185 ||

tathaiva saddharmakathāprasaṅgai -

stātoṣitāstena susaṁyatena |

utphullanītpaladāmadīrgha-

kaṭākṣavikṣiptakarāstamūcuḥ || 186 ||

bhrātāsti naḥ kinnararājavaṁśa-

ratnākarendurbadarābhidhānaḥ |

tasyāspadaṁ dvīpamidaṁ mahārhaṁ

svanāmacihnaṁ prathitaṁ samṛddhyā || 187 ||

ratnaṁ cedam niyamavidhinā poṣadhākhyavratena

nyastaṁ bhāsvatkiraṇanikaraṁ puṇyabhājāṁ prayatnāt

varṣatyeva sthiraparahitavyāptaye gṛhyatām tat || 188 ||

ityutpāṭyāmarataruphalaṁ sādaraṁ sundarībhiḥ

premoddāmapraṇayasubhagaṁ dattamāsādya ratnam |

bālāhākhyaṁ vijitapavanaṁ taṁ prakṛṣṭaṁ turaṅgaṁ

so'pyāruhya svanagaramagāllabdhamārgopadeśaḥ || 189 ||

tasmin kāle vipulakuśalaiḥ svargamārgaṁ prayāte

vārāṇasyāṁ viśadayaśasi kṣmāpatau brahmadatte |

śrīmān sarvapraṇayiphaladaḥ supriyaḥ pauramukhyai-

rlokatrāṇe vinihitamatirdharmarājye'bhiṣiktaḥ || 190 ||

tataḥ śiraḥsnānavidhikrameṇa

tatpañcadaśyām dhvajamūrdhni ratnam |

sa poṣadhopoṣita eva dhṛtvā

cakāra viśvaṁ paripūrṇakāmam || 191 ||

kṛtvā yātrām parahitaphalāṁ vatsarāṇām śatena

sthitvā rājye mahati nikhilaṁ pūrayitvā ca lokam |

putraṁ dhitvā narapatipade prāpya sarvopaśāntiṁ

tattvajño'sau kimapi paramaṁ brahmabhāvaṁ jagāma || 192 ||

syurete dasyavaḥ sarve pūrvaṁ ye pūritā mayā |

ratnadrīpābhigamane tasmin supriyajanmani || 193 ||

iti śāstā svavṛttāntakathayā vidadhe vibhuḥ |

dānavīryopadeśena bhikṣūṇāmanuśāsanam || 194 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

badaradvīpayātrāvadānaṁ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

7 muktālatāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
७.मुक्तालतावदानम् [8]

7 muktālatāvadānam |

kuślapraṇidhānaśuddhadhānmāṁ

vimalālokavivekabodhakānām |

parikīrtanamātrameva yeṣāṁ

bhavamohāpahatesta eva dhanyāḥ || 1 ||

purā parṣatsahasrāṇāṁ nyagrodhopavanasthitiḥ |

kapilākhye pure cakre bhagavān dharmadeśanām || 2 ||

amandānandasaṁdohasyandi candanaśītalam |

tasya vāgamṛtaṁ dhanyāḥ kṛtāṅjalipuṭāḥ papuḥ || 3 ||

rājā śuddhodanastatra dharmaśravaṇasaṁgame |

puṇyopadeśasalilairlebhe vaimalyanirvṛtim || 4 ||

atha tatra mahānāmā śākyarājakulodbhavaḥ |

dharmopadeśamākarṇya prātaḥ svagṛhamabravīt || 5 ||

aho nu bhagavān buddho dharmaḥ saṁghaśca siddhaye |

buddhotpādo'yamasmākaṁ nirvāṇāya mahāphalaḥ || 6 ||

upadeśaviśeṣāptānirvtestasya tadvacaḥ |

śrutvā śaśiprabhā patnī praṇayāttamabhāṣataḥ || 7 ||

anugrāhyā bhagavataḥ puruṣāḥ puṇyabhāginah |

nindyāstadupadeśānāmanarhā yoṣito vayam || 8 ||

iti jāyāvacaḥ śrutvā sa jagāda jagadguroḥ |

bhadre bhagavato nāsti bhedaḥ kāruṇyadarśane || 9 ||

samā sarvatra bhā bhānoḥ samā vṛṣṭiḥ payomucaḥ |

samā bhagavato dṛṣṭiḥ sarvasattvānukampinaḥ || 10 ||

mahāprajāpatervākyādaparāhṇakṣaṇaṁ tapaḥ |

śuddhodanaḥ karotyeva rājā bahgavato'ntike || 11 ||

iti patyuḥ priyagirā vṛtā śākyāṅganāgaṇaiḥ |

yācane tadbhagavatah sā puṇyopavanaṁ yayau || 12 ||

sā satvakusumaṁ tatra taṁ dadarśa mahāphalam |

praśamāmṛtasaṁsiktaṁ karuṇākalpapādapam || 13 ||

lateva pavanānamrā taṁ dūrāt praṇanāma sā |

lobheneva parityakrā cyutakarṇotpalacchalāt || 14 ||

vilokya kāñcanaruciṁ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |

ānandanāmā bhikṣustāmuvāca prahitodyataḥ || 15 ||

veṣaḥ praśamaśūnyo'yaṁ mātarmunitapovane |

darpotsikto na yuktaste viraktānāmidaṁ padam || 16 ||

guṇasaṁyamasiktāni mukharābhraṇānyaho |

nehāstadgrahaṇaṁ yuktamitīvopadiśanti te || 17 ||

ityuktā tena sā tanvī vailajyavinatānanā |

unmucyābharaṇaṁ sarvaṁ prāḥiṇonnijamadniram || 18 ||

upaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣu nirdiṣṭakuśalastataḥ |

anityataivaṁ bhagavānupadeśaṁ pravakrame || 19 ||

mahāmohaprabhāvo'yaṁ yena nityamanityatām |

nityatāmiva manyante mūḍhā jagati jantavaḥ || 20 ||

asatye ramate lokaḥ satyapratyayamohitaḥ |

na vetti sarvabhāvānāmabhāvānubhavāṁ sthitim || 21 ||

kecid vyākaraṇaiḥ pare śrutipathaistarkapravādaiḥ pare

kecittantraparigrahairbahuvidhairanyaiḥ kalākauśalaiḥ |

saṁsaktāḥ punaruktajanmaśaraṇau yātā sahaiva kṣayaṁ

tatrāpyakṣyayalīlayā kṣaṇapadaṁ mugdhaurnibaddhā dhṛtiḥ || 22 ||

viṣayaviṣamāpāyaḥ kāyaḥ prapañca(ma)yāśayā

kharataramarusphārākāro mohabhāvo bhavaḥ |

hitabhūmi (?) tathākāryaṁ kāryaṁ vivekināṁ tathā

niravadhirayaṁ dṛṣṭvā vyādhiryathā (hi) nivartate || 23 ||

ityādyanityasaṁskārasaṁyuktaṁ yuktamudyate |

dharmopadeśakuśalaṁ vaktuṁ bhagavati svayam || 24 ||

ekā śākyavadhūstatra rūpasaubhāgyagarvitā |

sthitā śauśavatāruṇyasaṁghau vayasi duḥsahe || 25 ||

muktāhāraṁ stanataṭe lolāpāṅgairmuhurmuhuḥ |

āliloke yaśaḥsphārasāraṁ ratipateriva || 26 ||

hārāvalokinīṁ dṛṣṭvā tāmanekāgrahādasau |

acintayādviraktena magatpatnī śaśiprabhā || 27 ||

iyaṁ dharmopadeśe'pi capalā hāramīkṣate |

bhāvānāṁ na śṛṇotyeva mūḍhā kṣaṇikatāmimām || 28 ||

svaṁ hāraṁ darśayitvāsyā hārotsāhaṁ harāmyaham |

adhikālokanenaiva darpaḥ śāmyati dehinām || 29 ||

iti saṁcintya sā dāsīṁ rohikākhyāmabhāṣata |

rohike gaccha me hāraṁ gṛhāt satvaramāhara || 30 ||

ityuktā sā tayā tatra pravṛtte dharmasaṁśrave |

akālagamanodvignā niḥśvasyācintayat kṣaṇam || 31 ||

aho batāntarāyo'yaṁ saṁjātaḥ kuśale mama |

nāsmin śrotuṁ labhe dharmaṁ yatparāyattajīvitā || 32 ||

puṇyasaurabhasaṁbhārāt kīrṇakāruṇyakesarāt |

mukhapadmād bhagavato dhanyaḥ prāpnoti vāṅbhadhuḥ || 33 ||

aho svācchandyavicchedastanubhaṅgaḥ sukhakṣayaḥ |

sevā jagati jantūnāṁ duḥkhe duḥkhaparaṁparā || 34 ||

sevāprayāsasaṁprāptaṁ dhanamānakaṇodayam |

tatpamatyuṣṇaniḥśvāsairaho kṛcchreṇa pīyate || 35 ||

mānaglānirguṇaglānirojaḥpunaśamaḥ śramah |

prathamaṁ bandhanaśṛṅkhalā caraṇayorhelāvamānāvanī

svavyāpāraniṣedhanityaniyatī nidrāsukhadrohiṇī |

āśāsyasya viśālajālasaraṇiḥ satsaṅgabhogāśaniḥ

mugdhānāṁ mṛgatṛṣṭikāmarumahī sevā śarīrakṣayaḥ || 37 ||

iti saṁcintya suciraṁ sā jagāma tadājñayā |

sevāvikrītakāyānāṁ svecchāviharaṇaṁ kutaḥ || 38 ||

vrajantīṁ tām parapreṣyāṁ kṛpaṇāṁ karuṇākulaḥ |

nirīkṣya bahgavān divyacakṣuṣācintayat kṣasṇam || 39 ||

asmin janmani śeṣo'syā saṁpūrṇo jīvitāvadhiḥ |

iyaṁ varākī saṁsārāduddhartavyā svayaṁ mayā || 40 ||

atha tām karmayogena vrahantīṁ sahasā pathi ||

vatsavātsalyavivaśā śṛṅgābhyāmājaghāna gauḥ || 41 ||

sā pradaghyau bhagavataḥ prasādāt tanmayasmṛtiḥ |

janmāntarādhivāsena buddhālambanamānasā || 42 ||

aho karmormibhiḥ śīrṇe saṁsāramakarākare |

janmāvarteṣu jantūnāṁ majjanonmajjanakramaḥ || 43 ||

puṁso lalāṭavipulopalapaṭṭikāsu

niḥśarmakarmaghaṭitaprakaṭāṅkaṭaṅkaiḥ |

nayastāni janmamaraṇaprasarākṣarāṇi

naitāni pāṇiparimārjanayā calanti || 44 ||

iyaṁ karmāyattā pracuracitravaicitraracanā

narāṇāṁ māyūracchadapaṭalatulyā pariṇatiḥ |

yayā garbhārambhe kramanipatane vṛddhisamaye

kṣaye vā nānyat prābhajata tanulekhācchavirati || 45 ||

saṁcintyātha puraḥ pravṛttasudaśāsannāvasannasthitiṁ

prāptevāsamadāsabhāvakalanāvailakṣyaniḥ spandatām |

ādhāya praṇidhānadhāmni dhavale saddharmaśuddhāṁ dhiyaṁ

saṁsāre vicikitsya eva malinaṁ tatyāja sā jīvitam || 46 ||

tataḥ sā siṁhaladvīpe samīpe svargasaṁpadām |

candralekheva dugdhābdhau divyadyutirajāyata || 47 ||

ādhānajanmanastasya muktāvarṣeṁ divaścyute |

sābhūnmuktālatā nāma siṁhalādhipateḥ sutā || 48 ||

sā puṇyamiva lāvaṇyaṁ vahantī vṛddhimāgatā |

lebhe vivekenāṅgānāṁ saṁtoṣamiva yaovanam || 49 ||

tataḥ kadācidvaṇijaḥ śrāvastīpuravāsinaḥ |

makarākaramuttīrya siṁhaladvīpamāyayuḥ || 50 ||

te tatra rātriparyante viśrāntisukhamājaguḥ |

dharmārthagāthāsaṁnaddhaprabuddhabuddhabhāṣitam || 51 ||

tdantaḥpuraharmyasthā śrutvaiva śravaṇāmṛtam |

kimetaditi papraccha tānānāyya nṛpātmajā || 52 ||

te tāmūcuḥ pramuditāmidaṁ buddhasya bḥāṣitam |

svabhāvārhaṁ bhagavataḥ sarvasattvānukampinah || 53 ||

buddhāmidhānaṁ śrutviva pulakālaṁkṛtākṛtiḥ |

sā babhūva samudbhūtasaṁvidbhavyānubhāvabhūḥ || 54 ||

unmubhī sāmayūriva śabdaireva payomucaḥ |

ka eṣa bhagavān buddha iti paparcchaḥ tān punaḥ || 55 ||

tataste nikhilaṁ tasyai śraddhāsaṁvardhitādarāḥ |

nyavedayan puṇyamayīṁ bhagavaccaritasthitim || 56

atha sā tatkathāvāptaprāgjanmakuśalodayā |

viġyaptilekhaṁ pradadau teṣāṁ bhagavataḥ kṛte || 57 ||

kālena sindhumuttīrya saṁrpāptāste nijāṁ pirīm |

praṇamyāvedya tadvṛttaṁ dadurlekhaṁ mahātmane || 58 ||

bhagavānapi sarvaġyaḥ pūrvameva vibhāvya tat |

muktālatāyāḥ kṛpayā svayaṁ lekhamavācayat || 59 ||

aho smaraṇameva te kimapi puṇyapaṇyaṁ satāṁ

bhavātibahvabhaiṣajaṁ vyasanatāpatṛṣṇāpahat |

bhavanmayakathākramopanatasaṁvidāsvādabhūḥ

s eṣa bhagavan mahānamṛtasaṁvibhāgo mama || 60 ||

iti saṁkṣiptalekhārthaṁ vibhāvya bhagavān svayam |

īṣatsmitviṣā sattvaprakāśamadiśaddiśām || 61 ||

tataścitrakarāśakyāṁ prabhāvairanupūritām |

bhagavān prāhiṇot tasyai nyastāṁ svapratimāṁ paṭe || 62 ||

punaḥ pravahaṇārūḍhā vaṇijaste tadājñayā |

avāpya siṁhaladvīpaṁ tasyai paṭamadarśayan || 63 ||

hemasiṁhāsananyaste paṭe dṛṣṭvā tathāgatam |

janastanmayatādhyānādekībhāvamivāyayau || 64 ||

adhastāllikhitaṁ tasmin puṇyaprāptamadṛśyata |

tisraḥ śaraṇyā gatayaḥ pañca śikṣāpadāṇi ca || 65 ||

sapratītyasamutpādaḥ sānulomaviparyayaḥ |

āryāṣṭāṅgastathā mārgaḥ paramāmṛtanirbharaḥ || 66 ||

svayaṁ bhagavatā vyastaṁ tasyopari subhāṣitam |

śobhate bhāvanālīnaṁ bhrājiṣṇu kanakākṣaram || 67 ||

viṣamaviṣayālolavyālāvalīvalayākulāt

taruṇatimirānniṣkramyāsmāt pramohamayādgṛhāt |

jananamaraṇakleśāveśapravṛttapṛthivyathā

vrajata śaraṇaṁ bauddhaṁ dharmaṁ na cātra bhavādbhayam || 68 ||

jinapratikṛtiṁ puṇyām paśyantī pārthivātmajā |

anādikālopacitāṁ mumocājñānavāsanām || 69 ||

prāṁśuṁ kavata(?) kāñcanakāntakāyaṁ

suskandhamājānubhujābhirāmam |

dhyānāvadhānārthanimīlitākṣaṁ

lāvaṇyadhārāyitatuṅganāsam || 70 ||

svabhāvabhavyaṁ pravibhāsamānaṁ

pralambanirbhūṣaṇakarṇapāśam |

bāḻapravālāruṇavalkalāṅkaṁ

saṁsaktasaṁdhyābhramivāmarādrim || 71 ||

tviṣā diṣāṁ śīlamivādiśantaṁ

ānandadānodyatavaktracandram |

kṣamāguṇaṁ kṣāmiva śikṣayantaṁ

puṇyocitā sā subhagaṁ vilokya || 72 ||

praṇāmaparyantakapolacumbi-

karṇotpalānāṁ parivartanena |

nirasya niḥsāraśarīratṛptiṁ

satyānubhāvaṁ paramaṁ prapede || 73 ||

srotaḥsamāpattiphalaprakāśaṁ

sāsādya tatra kṣaṇalabdhabodhiḥ |

vicintayantī sugataprabhāvaṁ

samabhyadhādvismayaharṣabhūmiḥ || 74 ||

aho mahāmohatamohareṇa

dūrasthitenāmi tathāgatena |

prasahya bḥāsvadvapuṣārpiteyaṁ

vikāsalakṣmīḥ kuśalāmbujasya || 75 ||

tīrṇo bahvaḥ satpraṇidhānamāptaṁ

prasannamantaḥkaraṇaṁ kṣaṇena |

aho nu tṛṣṇāparitāpaśāntyai

samucchalantīva samāmṛtaughāḥ || 76 ||

ityuktvā sā bahgavate muktāratnānyupāyanam |

vitīrya saṁghapūjāyāṁ visasarja vaṇigjanam || 77 ||

te mahodadhimuttīrya prāptā bahgavato'ntikam |

tanmuktāratnanikaraṁ praṇamyāsmai nyavedayan || 78 ||

vaṇigbhiḥ kathitāṁ śrutvā tatkathāṁ tatra bhikṣuṇā |

ānandanāmnā pṛṣṭho'tha babhāṣe bhagavān jinaḥ || 79 ||

yāsau purā rohitākhyā dāsī śākyagṛhe'bahvat |

saiva muktālatā jātā satkarmapraṇidhānataḥ || 80 ||

abhūnmahādhano nāma vārāṇasyāṁ vaṇik purā |

tasya ratnavatī nāma patnī puṇyocitābhavat || 81 ||

sā patyau pañcatāṁ yāte niḥputrā stūpaśekhare |

pūjāṁ kṛtvā mahāhārāṁ bhaktiyuktā nyavedayat || 82 ||

tena puṇyavipākena siṁhalādhipateḥ sutā |

jātā muktālatā saiva prātā ca parinirvṛtim || 83 ||

saiva janmani cānyasminnairvaryamadamohitā |

pūjādhikṣepadakṣābhūddhāsī tenātivatsaram || 84 ||

janmabhūmau janenātpaṁ yadyatkarma śubhāśubham |

tasya tasya sa tadrūpaṁ bhuṅkte pariṇataṁ phalam || 85 ||

nikhilakuśalamūlā kīrtipuṣpojjvalaśrīḥ

śubhaphalabharasūrirdharmavallī narāṇām |

bhavati ca viṣavallī kilbiṣakleśamūla-

bhramanipatanamohānantasaṁtāpahetuḥ || 86 ||

saṁtapte'smin kharataramaruṣphārasaṁsāramārge

pāpaṁ punyaṁ tyajata janatāḥ saktatīvrānutāpam |

puṇyaṁ puṇyaṁ kuruta satataṁ puṇyapīyūṣasiktāḥ

puṇyacchāyātarutalabhuvaḥ śītalāḥ puṇyabhājām || 87 ||

iti satpraṇidhānasya phalaṁ kathayatā svayam |

bhikṣūṇāmupadeśo'yaṁ bhaktyai bhagavatā kṛtaḥ || 88 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpatāyāṁ

muktālatāvadānaṁ nāma saptamaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

8 śrīguptāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
८.श्रीगुप्तावदानम् [9]

8 śrīguptāvadānam |

kṛtāpakāre'pi kṛpākulāni

krūre'pyalaṁ pallavakomalāni |

dveṣoṣmatapte'pyatiśītalāni

bhavanti cittāni sadāśayānām || 1 ||

purā surapurodāre pure rājagṛhābhidhe |

śrīguptākhyo gṝhapatirbabhūva dhandopamaḥ || 2 ||

dṛptaḥ sujanavidveṣī guṇeṣu viratādaraḥ |

sadā dhanamadādhmātaḥ sā jahāsa matiṁ satām ||3 ||

kaṭhine'ṣvativakreṣu śūnyeṣu mukhareṣu ca |

śankheṣviva khaleṣveva lakṣmīrdākṣiṇyamāśritā || 4 ||

taṁ kadācit gururjñātiputraḥ kṣapaṇakaḥ khalah |

mithaḥ svairakathāsaktaḥ puṇyadveṣādabhāṣata ||5 ||

ya eṣa gṛdhrakūṭākhye girau bhikṣuśatairvṛtaḥ |

sarvajñakīrtiḥ sugatāstrijagatpūjyatāṁ gataḥ || 6 ||

naivāsya pratibhāṁ kāṁcid bhavyāmupalabḥāmahe |

nītaḥ kiṁ tūnnatiṁ mūrkhairbahgavān bhagavāniti || 7 ||

avicāyava satataṁ paroktamanubhāṣate |

gatānugatikaḥ prāyaḥ prasiddhasaraṇau janaḥ || 8 ||

vratādiniyamastasya dambha eva vibhāvyate |

aśnāti maunakṛt matsyānekapādavrato bakaḥ || 9 ||

tasmaāt tasyopahāsāya kriyatām kāpi vajṇcanā |

māyāmohito dhūrtānām paro'pi parituṣyati || 10 ||

iti tenoktamākarṇya śrīguptaḥ karkmamohitaḥ |

patituṁ pāpaśvabhreṣu yuktyā tadupadiṣṭayā || 11 ||

pradīptakhadirāṅgārapūrṇāṁ gūḍhāṁ khadāṁ gṛhe |

kṛtvā saviṣamannaṁ ca yayau bhagavato'ntikam || 12 ||

tena mithyāvihitayā bhaktyā bhoktuṁ nimantritaḥ |

vijñāya sarvaṁ sarvaġyastatheti prāha sasmitaḥ ||13 ||

viṣagniyogakupitām patnīṁ saddharmavādinīm |

gṛhe babandha śrīguptaḥ śaṅkito mantraviśravāt || 14 ||

atha vijñātavṛtto'pi bhagavān svayamāyayau |

vandyamāno jagadvandyaiścaturmukhamukhaiḥ suraiḥ || 15 ||

śrīguptasya tamārambhaṁ vivedaṁ nagare janaḥ |

dikṣu dhāvati pāpānāṁ suguptamapi pātamak || 16 ||

tataḥ kaścit samabhyetya bhagavantamupāsakaḥ |

uvāca caraṇālīnāścintayan dahanaṁ viṣam || 17 ||

mithyānamrah priyālāpī guḍhavahniviṣānnadaḥ |

parihāryaḥ prayatnena bhagavanneṣa durjanah || 18 ||

kuryādanārye nāśvāsi kāryaṁ mādhuryamāśriye |

antracchedī vigīrṇo hi madhudigdhamukhaḥ kṣuraḥ || 19 ||

nānyastutiṁ guṇadveṣī sahate guṇinām khalaḥ |

santastuṣyanti yenaiva tenakupyanti durjanāḥ || 20 ||

tvayi lokatraye netraśatapatravikāśini |

asya rāhoḥ padaṁ prāpte nāndhībhavati kiṁ jagat || 21 ||

tacchrutvā bhagavānūce kiṁcit smitasitāṁśubhiḥ |

tannikārogratimiraṁ dūrāt pariharanniva || 22 ||

na mamāṅgaṁ spṛśatyagniḥ prabahvatyapi vā viṣam |

paradveṣadaridrāṇāṁ doṣo'pi nirupadravaḥ || 23 ||

aroṣaśītalaṁ cetaḥ siktaṁ yasya śamāmṛtaiḥ |

kiṁ karotyanalastasya viṣaṁ vā viṣayadviṣaḥ || 24 ||

viṣāyate tu pīyūṣaṁ kusumaṁ kuliśāyate |

dveṣadoṣottarasyaiva candanaṁ dahanāyate || 25 ||

tiryagyonigatasyāpi bodhisattvapadāsthiteḥ |

kāruṇyamaitrīyuktasya nāgnirdahati vigraham || 26 ||

purā kaliṅganṛpatiḥ khaṇḍadvīpābhidhāvanīm |

dadāha mṛgasaṁghānām saṁkṣepe sa samudyataḥ || 27 ||

kānane jvalite tasminnekastittiriśāvakaḥ |

maitryā bodhiṁ samālambya dahanapraśamaṁ vyaghāt || 28 ||

tasmādadrohamanasāṁ na bhayaṁ vidyate kkacit |

śrūyatāṁ sattvasaṁpatteridamanyacca kautukam || 29 ||

avṛṣṭiviṣame kāle muneḥ kasyacidāśrame |

manuṣyasadṛśālāpaḥ śaśakaḥ suciraṁ sthitaḥ || 30 ||

kṣutkṣāmaṁ munimālokya phalamūlaparikṣayāt |

uvācācalasaṁkalpastadvyathāvyathitāśayaḥ || 31 ||

bhagavan mam māṁsānāṁ saṁprati prāṇavartanam |

kriyatāṁ rakṣaṇīyaṁ tat śarīraṁ dharmasādhanam || 32 ||

ityuktvā dāvaśeṣāgnau vikṣepa śahskastanum |

vāryamāṇo'pi yatnena praṇayānmuninā muhyuḥ || 33 ||

tasya sattvaprabhāveṇa jvalajjvālākulo'nalaḥ |

prayayau majṇjuśiñjānabhramarāmbhojakhaṇḍatām || 34 ||

so'pi divyavapustatra kamale mahati sthitaḥ |

praṇamyamāno munirbhirvidadhe dharmadeśanām || 35 ||

iti bodhipravṛttānāṁ na vahnerna viṣādbhayam |

bhagavān kathayitveti śrīguptabhavanaṁ yayau || 36 ||

tatra tena praviśyaiva nikṣipte dakṣiṇe pade |

babhūvāgnikhadā majṇjuguñjadbhuṅgasarojinī || 37 ||

dṛṣṭvopaviṣṭaṁ śrīguptastaṁ sarorihavistare |

taddṛṣṭinaṣṭakāluṣyaḥ provācaḥ caraṇānataḥ || 38 ||

bhagavan mama pāpasya kṣantavyo'yaṁ vyatikramaḥ |

mohāndhapatite rucyaṁ kāruṇyamadhikaṁ satām || 39 ||

mamākalyāṇamitreṇa yo'yaṁ pāpapathe kṛtaḥ |

upadeśaḥ pramoheṇa tatra trāṇaṁ bhavatsmṛtiḥ || 40 ||

viṣadigdharasaṁ sarvaṁ bhojyaṁ te kalpitaṁ mayā |

aho mamaiva saṁkrāntaṁ paścāttapamayaṁ viṣam || 41 ||

iti bruvāṇaṁ śrīguptaṁ sāśrunetraṁ kṛpānidhiḥ |

dṛṣṭvā babhāṣe bhagavān bhikṣusaṁghasya śṛṇyavataḥ || 42 ||

viṣādaṁ mā kṛthāḥ sādho na vayaṁ vimukhāstvayi |

ghoravairaviṣatyāgānnaivāsmāstapate viṣam || 43 ||

vārāṇasyāṁ purā śrīmān brahmadatto'bhavannṛpaḥ |

abhūdanupamā nāṁ atasya prāṇasamāśrayā || 44 ||

suvarṇabhāsasaṁjñasya tatpurāntavanasthiteḥ |

ravaṁ mayūrarājasya sā kadācidathāśṛṇot || 45 ||

sā tasya śadamākarṇya veṇuvīṇāsvanopamam |

kimetaditi papraccha naranāthaṁ sakautukā || 46 ||

rājovāca vanānte'sminnasti ratnacchadaḥ śikhī |

madhuraṁyojanavyāpi yasyaitat kaṇṭhakūjitam || 47 ||

iti bruvāṇo nṛpatistatsaṁdarśanamarthitaḥ |

premaprayatnaiḥ preyasyā prahasan punarabravīt || 48 ||

darśanaṁ durlabhaṁ mugdhe tadvidhādbhutarūpiṇaḥ |

tathāpi yadi nirbandhaḥ kriyate tatpariśramaḥ || 49 ||

ityuktvā nṛpatistasya grahaṇe jālajīvinaḥ |

vyasṛjat tasya saṁrpāptyaiḥ vidhāya vadhasaṁvidam || 50 ||

vaśīkṛto na vettyeva mohādakṣiparīkṣayā |

anurāgāhataḥ strībhirakarmāṇyapi kāryate || 51 ||

prāptānām praṇayāt patnyāḥ prauḍhāyāḥ pādapīṭhatām |

īrṣyayaiva vinaśyanti dhīdhṛtismṛtikīrtayaḥ || 52 ||

tataḥ śākunikairnyastāḥ pāśabandhāḥ pade pade |

prabhāvādbarhirājasy vyaśīryantaiva saṁtatam || 53 ||

duḥkhitān yatnavaiphalyādbhītān nṛpatiśāsanāt |

mayūrarājastān dṛṣṭvā karuṇākulatāṁ yayau || 54 ||

so'cintayadaho bhītāḥ kṣmāpateḥ śrūraśāsanāt |

madbandhane visaṁvādādvarākā jālajīvinah || 55 ||

saṁcintya kṛpayā spaṣṭagbhirvisṛjya tān |

nṛpamānāyya tadveśma tenaiva sahito yayau || 56 ||

sa tatrāntaḥpure nityaṁ sabhāryeṇa mahībhujā |

pūjyamānaḥ paricayāduvāsa vihitādaraḥ || 57 ||

snigdhaśyāmāmbudatviṣā sunīlamaṇiveśmasu |

citrapatrarucā cakre saṁsaktendrāyudhabhamam || 58 ||

atha digjayayātrāyām kadācidvasudhādhipaḥ |

yayau tadupacārāya devīmādiśya sādaraḥ || 59

tataścānupamā devī patyau yāte pramādinī |

rūpayauvanadarpāndhā nāluloke kulasthitim || 60 ||

taruṇaṁ prekṣya rāgiṇyāstasyāḥ kandarpaviplave |

bhūyaḥ pralambhabhīteva lajjā dūrataraṁ yayau || 61 ||

malinaḥ kuṭilastīkṣṇaḥ karṇasaṁsparśanocitaḥ |

capalaścapalākṣīṇāṁ sudṛśāṁ sadṛśaḥ kramaḥ || 62 ||

vividhonmādakāriṇyaḥ saṁsāramakarākare |

caranti prāṇahāriṇyaḥ kālakūṭacchadāḥ striyaḥ || 63 ||

kusumāt sukumārasya krūrasya krakacādapi |

ko jānāti paricchedaṁ strīṇāṁ citrasya cetasaḥ || 64 ||

pracarantīṁ priyāṁ kaṇṭhe kṛtvā ye yānti nirvṛtim |

śītalāṁ vimalāṁ snigdhāṁ khaṅgadhārāṁ pibanti te || 65 ||

sācintayat sthitaḥ śalyamayamantaḥpure mama |

mayūrarājaḥ śīlajñaḥ puruṣālāpaveṣṭitaḥ || 66 ||

kathayiṣyatyavaśyaṁ me vṛttameṣa mahīpateḥ |

nindyaṁ karma kṛtaṁ tāvadadhunā kiṁ karomyaham || 67 ||

āstāṁ parijñātatattvo marmajño'sau vidagdhadhīḥ |

jātā me kṛtapāpāyāḥ śaṅkā niścetaneṣvapi || 68 ||

iti saṁcintya sā t asya saviṣaṁ bhojanaṁ dadau |

rāgamattāḥ khalāyattāḥ kiṁ kiṁ kurvanti na striyaḥ || 69 ||

tayopācaryamāṇasya saviṣaiḥ pānabhojanaiḥ |

vivṛddhā barhirājasya ruruce rucirā ruciḥ || 70 ||

svasthamālokya taṁ devī rahasyodbhedaśaṅkitā |

śanaiḥ śokāmayagrasyā trasyā tatyāja jīvitam || 71 ||

evaṁ tasya viṣeṇāpi naiva glānirajāyata |

mahatāṁ cittavaimalyaṁ nirviṣaṁ kurute viṣam || 72 ||

rāgo viṣaṁ viṣaṁ moho dveṣaśca viṣamaṁ viṣam |

buddho dharmastathā saṁghaḥ satyaṁ ca paramāmṛtam || 73 ||

ghoraṁ viṣaṁ sṛjati mohamahāmburāśiḥ

ghoraṁ viṣaṁ sṛjati rāgamahoragaśca |

ghoraṁ viṣaṁ sṛjati vairavanāvaniśca

janmakramo'sti viṣamasya viṣasya nānyaḥ || 74 ||

adharmakāmaḥ kṛtavānevamevānyajanmani |

śrīgupto'gnikhadāṁ sāpi tasyābhūtsahadharmiṇī || 75 ||

ityuktvā bhagavān samyakkaruṇālokanāmbubhiḥ |

cakāra vītarajasaṁ śrīguptaṁ śāsanonmukham || 76||

kalitakuśalaḥ śrīgupto'tha prakāśapadāptaye

śaraṇagamanānyeva trīṇi smaran vimalasmṛtiḥ |

jinaparicayāt puṇyaṁ lebhe satām hi volokanaṁ

bhavati mahate kalyāṇāya pramodasukhāya ca ||77 ||

śrīguptasya nikārakilbiṣajuṣo'pyajñānamohāpahaḥ

kṛtvāvaśyamanugraheṇa bhagavān kāruṇyapuṇyodyataḥ |

bhikṣūṇāṁ bhavasaṁkṣayāya vidadhe nirvairatāśāsanaṁ

yenaite na bhavanti bandhabhavane bhūyo bhavagranthaye || 78 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

śrīguptāvadānaṁ nāma aṣṭamaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

9 jyotiṣkāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
९.ज्योतिष्कावदानम् [10]

9. jyotiṣkāvadānam |

dhanyānāmaśivaṁ bibharti śubhatāṁ bhavyasvabhāvodbhavaṁ

mūrkhāṇāṁ kuśalaṁ prayātyahitatāmityeṣa lakṣyaḥ kramaḥ |

niśīthatimirāndhyamauṣadhivanasyātyantakāntipradaṁ

etaccaulukakūladṛṣṭahataye sarvatra maitraṁ mahaḥ || 1 ||

purā rājagṛhābhikhye bimbisārasya bhūpateḥ |

abhūt pauraḥ subhadrākhyaḥ paripūrṇagṛhasthiteḥ || 2 ||

maurkhyānmohaprapannasya sarvadarśanavidviṣaḥ |

tasya kṣapaṇakeṣveva babhūvābhyadhikādaraḥ || 3 ||

tasya satyavatī nāma jāyābhijanaśālinī |

garbhamādhatta pūrṇendubimbaṁ pauradarīva dik || 4 ||

kalandakanivāsākhyo veṇukānanasaṁśrayaḥ |

kadācit bhagavāt buddhaḥ prāptaḥ piṇḍāya targṛham || 5 ||

pūjāṁ sabhāryaḥ kṛtvātmai taṁ sa papraccha sādaraḥ |

garbhasthitamapatyaṁ yat kiṁrūpaṁ tadbhaviṣyati || 6 ||

so'vadat saṁpadaṁ bhuktvā putraste divyamānuṣīm |

pravrajyayā śāsane me saṁyukto muktimeṣyati || 7 ||

yāte bhagavati spaṣṭamityādiśya nijāśrayam |

abhyāyayau gṛhapaterbhūrikaḥ kṣapaṇo gṛham || 8 ||

bhagavadbhāṣitaṁ tattu subhadreṇa niveditam |

śrutvā kṣapaṇakah kṣipramabhūddeṣaviṣākulaḥ || 9 ||

gaṇayitvā sa suciraṁ grahajñānakṛtaśramaḥ |

yadevoktaṁ bhagavatā praśne'paśyattathāvidham || 10 ||

so'cintayadayo satyamuktaṁ tena na saṁśayaḥ |

tatprabhāvopamādāya kiṁ svasatyaṁ vadāmyaham || 11 ||

tasya sarvajñatāṁ vetti subhadro yadi madgirā |

tadeṣa kṣapaṇaśraddhāṁ tyakṣyati śramaṇādarāt ||12 ||

iti saṁcintya sāmarṣaḥ sa subhadramabhāṣata |

asatyemetat kathitaṁ tena sarvajñamāninā || 13 ||

manuṣyaḥ kathamāpnoti devārhāṁ divyasaṁpadam |

pravrajyā kiṁ tu satyeva kathaṁ tenāsya cintitā || 14 ||

kṣīṇaḥ kṣudupasaṁtapto yasya nāstyanyato gatiḥ |

tasya tasya subhikṣārhaṁ śaraṇaṁ śramaṇavratam || 15 ||

paśyāmyahaṁ gṛhapate pramāṇaṁ yadi madvacaḥ |

pratyutāyaṁ śiśurjātaḥ kulaṁ saṁtāpayiṣyati || 16 ||

ityudīrya kṣapaṇake yāte gṛhapatiściram |

vicārya vidadhe tāṁ tām yuktiṁ garbhanipātane || 17 ||

yadā dravyaprayoge'pi naiva garbhah paricyutaḥ |

tadāsya patnīmavadhīdekānte haṭhamardanaiḥ || 18 ||

tataḥ śītavanaṁ tasyāṁ śmaśānaṁ tena pāpinā |

prāpitāyām kṣapaṇakāstadvārtānanditā jaguḥ || 19 ||

aho batāho sarvajñaḥ śiśoḥ satyaṁ taduktavān |

seyaṁ sūnāvajāte'sya jananī pañcatāṁ gatā || 20 ||

iyaṁ sā śrīḥ śiśordivyā soktā divyamanuṣyatā |

iyaṁ ca sāsya pravrajyā yat kukṣau nidhanaṁ gataḥ || 21 ||

iti teṣāṁ pravādena sopahāsena sarvataḥ |

śmaśānadarśanāyaiva babhūva janasaṁgamaḥ || 22 ||

atrāntare divyadṛśā bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ |

sarvaṁ vijñāya tadbuddhaḥ pradadhyau sasmitaḥ kṣaṇam || 23 ||

aho mohānubandhena dūrasthairapi dehinām |

ālokaśchādyate mūrkhairmeghairiva vikāribhiḥ || 24 ||

śubhaṁ kṣapayatā tena kṣapaṇena sa mugdhadhīḥ |

aho gṛhapatiḥ pāpādakāryamapi kāritaḥ || 25 ||

iti saṁcintya bahgavān svayaṁ bhikṣugaṇairvṛtaḥ |

yayau śītavanaṁ kṣipraṁ śmaśānaṁ karuṇākulaḥ || 26 ||

śmaśānacārikāṁ jñātvā rājā bhagavataḥ svayam |

bimbisāraḥ sahāmātyaistāmeva bhivamāyayau || 27 ||

tataḥ subhadrajāyāyāṁ prakṣiptāyāṁ citānale |

kukṣiṁ bhittvāmbujāsīnaḥ śiśuḥ sūrya ivodyayau || 28 ||

jvālitāṇalamadhyasthaṁ taṁ kaścinnāgrahīdyadā |

tadā janasamūhasya hāhākāro mahānabhūt || 29 ||

tatastaṁ saṁbhramāvṛddhagatiḥ sugataśāsanāt |

kumārabhṛtyo jagrāha jīvakākhyaḥ kumārakam || 30 ||

jināvalokanenaiva bālakagrahaṇakṣaṇe |

abhūccitānalastasya haricandanaśītalaḥ || 31 ||

jīvantaṁ jvalanānmuktaṁ ruciram vīkṣya dārakam |

vailakṣyeṇa kṣapaṇakāḥ kṣaṇaṁ tasthurmṛtā iva || 32 ||

tataḥ subhadraṁ bhagavān sarvabhūtahite rataḥ |

babhāṣe vismayodbhāntaṁ putro'yaṁ gṛhyatāmiti || 33 ||

sa tu dolākulamatiḥ kiṁ karomīti saṁśayāt |

kṣapanānāṁ mukhānyeva śikṣāyai kṣaṇamaikṣata || 34 ||

te tamūcurna bālo'yaṁ grāhyaḥ śmāśānavahnijaḥ |

yatrāyaṁ tiṣṭhati vyaktaṁ na bhavatyeva tadgṛham || 35 ||

iti teṣāṁ girā mūrkhaḥ sa jagrāha na taṁ yadā |

tadā kṣitipatirbālamādade jinaśāsanāt || 36 ||

jyotirmadhyādavāptasya jyotiṣkasadṛśatviṣaḥ |

jyotiṣka iti nāmāsya cakāra bhagavān svayam || 37 ||

tasya pravardhamānasya bhūpālabahvane śiśoḥ |

deśāntaragataḥ kāḻe mātulaḥ samupāyayau || 38 ||

sa viditvā svasurvṛttaṁ nidhanaṁ putrajanmani |

kopāt subhadramabhyetya kampamānaḥ samabhyaghāt || 39 ||

mūrkha kṣapaṇabhaktena tadgirā hatayoṣitā |

tvayā tyaktasvaputreṇa kiṁ nāma sukṛtā kṛtam || 40 ||

niścetanāḥ svabhāvena paramantrasamutthitāḥ |

sahanto'pi vinighnanti vetālā iva durjanāḥ || 41 ||

adhunaiva na gṛhṇāsi yadi rājagṝhāt sutam |

tatte strīvadhamuddhuṣya kārayāmyarthanigraham || 42 ||

ityuktastena tadbhītyā sa bhūpatigṛhāt sutam |

ānināya cirānmuktamakāmena mahībhujā || 43 ||

tataḥ subhadre kālena kālasya vaśamāgate |

abhūnnirdirvibhūtīnāṁ jyotiṣko'rka iva tviṣām || 44 ||

arthikalpadrumaḥ prāya saṁpadaṁ divyamānuṣīm |

sa buddhadharmasaṁgheṣu śaraṇyeṣvakaronmatim || 45 ||

tadbhaktyupanataṁ divyaratnasaṁcayamadbhutam |

pradadau bhikṣusaṁghebhyaḥ puṇyaratnārjanodyataḥ || 46 ||

tasya devanikāyebhyaḥ sāścaryā vividharddhayaḥ |

svayamevāyayurveśma mahodadhimivāpagāḥ || 47 ||

tṛṇe ratne ca samadhīrbhavagānapi tadgṛhe |

cakre tadanurodhena ratnapātraparigraham || 48 ||

sa divyavastrayugalaṁ yaśasāmupamākṣamam |

prāpa puṇyapaṇakrītaṁ nijaṁ gṛhamivāmalam || 49 ||

kadācidatha tadvastraṁsnānārdraṁ nyastamātape |

samīraṇenāpahṛtaṁ nyapatanmūrdhi bhūpateḥ || 50 ||

vilokyāpūrvaruciram jyotiṣkasya tadaṁśukam |

vidyaśrīvismito rājā tṛṇaṁ mene nijaśriyam || 51 ||

bhoktuṁ nimantritaḥ prāpya tasya ratnamayaṁ gṛham |

nṛpatiḥ svargamajñāsīt jyotiṣkabhavanasthitaḥ || 52 ||

atha kālena bhūpālaḥ putreṇājātaśatruṇā |

chadmanā rājyalubdhena dharmaśīlo nipātitaḥ || 53 ||

atīte sadguṇe rāġyi tasmin kṛtayugopame |

adharma iva sa prāpa rājyaṁ rājavarātmajaḥ || 54 ||

sa bhūbhṛddurlabhāṁ dṛṣṭvā jyotiṣkasya gṛhe śriyam |

tamuvāca samabhyetya matpitrā tvaṁ vivardhitaḥ || 55 ||

bhrātā tavāhaṁ dharmeṇa vibhavārdhaṁ prayaccha me |

na cedbhāgadhandrohāt kalireva prajāyate || 56||

ityuktastena kauṭilyāt jyotiṣkaḥ krūrakāriṇā |

ratnapūrṇaṁ gṛhaṁ tasmai datvā prāyāt paraṁ gṛham || 57 ||

sā divyaratnarucirasphītā lokopakāriṇī |

hyotiṣkamevānuyayau śrīḥ prabheva divākaram || 58 ||

punastyaktāpi sā saṁpat saptakṛtvaḥ prabhāvatī |

jyotiṣkamaspṛṣṭanṛpā sādhvī parimivāyayau || 59 ||

sarvasvāharaṇodyuktaṁ dasyucaurādiyuktibhiḥ |

jyotiṣkaḥ kupitaṁ jñātvā nirviṇṇaḥ samacintayat || 60 ||

apuṇyaparipākeṇa prajānāṁ janakopamaḥ |

saṁyātaḥ smṛtiśeṣatvaṁ rājā vātsalyapeśalaḥ || 61 ||

ko'nyastatsadṛśo yasmin nirvyājasarale prajāḥ |

pitarīva kṛtāśvāsāḥ sukhaṁ rātriṣu śerate || 62 ||

dhaninastṛṇavatprāpyāḥ prāpyante ratnavadbudhāḥ |

amṛtādapi duṣprāpyaḥ saujanyasaralo janah || 63 ||

nirvyājavaidagdhyajuṣāmamugdhasaralātmanām |

anuddhatonnatānāṁ ca viralaṁ janma tādṛśām ||64 ||

adhunā dveṣadurvṛttaḥ pravṛttanikṛtirnṛpaḥ |

pāpapākena lokānāmakāle kalirāgataḥ || 65 ||

mitre jagati yāte'staṁ tasmin bhāsvati bhūpatau |

doṣodayaḥ pravṛddho'yamandhakārāya tatsutaḥ || 66 ||

nūnaṁ satāmatītānāṁ niṣkāraṇasuhṛt khalaḥ |

yadvṛttaparabhāgeṇa yaśasteṣāṁ prakāśate || 67 ||

tasmādiyaṁ parityājyā nṛpatyadhiṣṭhitā mahī |

kāle k alau kṣitīśe ca janānāṁ jīvitaṁ kutaḥ || 68 ||

varaparicayodārā dārāh satāṁ guṇinām guṇāḥ

kulamavikalaṁ bhavyā bhūtiryaśaḥ śaśisaṁnibham |

sthitisamucitaṁ vṛttaṁ vittamanimittamanāpadaṁ

guṇavati nṛpe sarvaṁ bhavatyapāṁśulaṁ prajākulam || 69 ||

dharmadrumasya dhanamūlasamudgatasya

nirdoṣakāmakusumapravarojjvalasya |

lokaḥ sukhāni kila puṇyaphalāni bhuṅkte

hato na cet kunṛpatervinipātavātaiḥ || 70 ||

kaliḥ kālaḥ patirbālastatpratāpaścitānalah |

akālaviplavottālakhalavetālasaṁkulaḥ || 71 ||

prītirviṣaṇṇā khinnā dhīḥ sukhaśrīrgatayauvanā |

adhunā vibhavābhoge bhogayoge na me ruciḥ || 72 ||

dhanaṁ bhūmirgṛhaḥ dārāḥ sutā bhṛtyāḥ paricchadāḥ |

aho niravadhiḥ puṁsāmādhivyādhiparigrahaḥ || 73 ||

yathā yathā vivardhante grīṣmoṣmaviṣamāḥ śriyaḥ |

tathā tathā jvalatyeva tṛṣṇātāpaḥ śarīriṇām || 74 ||

pravṛddhairapi vittaughe rājanyopārjitairnṛṇām |

lavaṇābdheriva jalairvitṛṣṇā naiva jāyate || 75 ||

nāsti nāstītyasaṁtoṣād ya eva dhanināṁ japaḥ |

pubarbhave bhavet ko vā sa eva praśamo yadi || 76 ||

kiṁ vittairdurnimittaiḥ kalikalahamohalobhānuvṛttaiḥ

kiṁ bhogairviprayogairvyasanaśatapatanābhyāsasaṁsaktarogaiḥ |

kiṁ vā mithyābhimānairnarapatisadanaprātasevāvamānaiḥ

asmin vairāgyameva kṣayasamayabhaye bhogyamārogyayogyam ||77 ||

atikrānte kāle svajanasuhṛdālokavimale

samāpanne mohaprabala (tara) kāluṣyamaline |

sukhāśvāsah puṁsāṁ praśamasalilasnātamanasāṁ

parityaktāyāse vijanavanavāse parivayaḥ || 78 ||

iti saṁcintya sa ciraṁ paraṁ vairāgyamāyayau |

duḥkhaṁ mohāya mūrkhāṇāṁ vivekāya ca dhīmatām || 79 ||

sa datvā sarvamarthibhyaḥ prayayauḥ sugatāśramam |

śrīśṛṅkhalākṛṣṭamatirna hi satyasukhonmukhaḥ || 80 ||

yadaiva rājhaṁsena smaryate śuci mānasam |

tadaivāsmai vasumatī sarasīva na rocate || 81 ||

yāte duḥsahamohadhūmamaline bhogānurāgānale

saṁtoṣāmṛtanirjhareṇa manasi prāte śanaiḥ śītatām |

naitāḥ pānamadottaraṅgavicaladvārāṅgarāṅganābhaṅgura-

bhrūbhaṅgakṣaṇasaṁgamāḥ śamavatāṁ kurvanti vighnaṁ śriyaḥ || 82 ||

sarvajñaśāsanavinaṣṭabhavādhvakaṣṭaḥ

pravrajyayā vimalameva padaṁ praviṣṭaḥ |

saṁprāpya sarvasamatāmasamaprakāśaḥ

nirlakṣyamokṣagamanāya munirbabhūva || 83 ||

tām bodhisiddhimālokya jyotiṣkasya savismayaiḥ |

bhikṣubhirbhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ prāgvṛttāntamabhāṣataḥ || 84 ||

janmakṣetraśatoptānāṁ bījānāmiva karmaṇām |

bhujyate phalasaṁpattiravisaṁvādinī janaiḥ || 85 ||

rājño bandhumataḥ puryāṁ bandhumatyām mahāyaśāḥ |

abhūdanaṅgano nāma śrīmān gṛhapatiḥ purā || 86 ||

śāstātha samyaksaṁbyddho viaśvī nāma tā purīm |

janacārikayā prātaḥ kadācit sukṛtaiḥ satām || 87 ||

dvāṣaṣṭibhiḥ sa bhikṣūṇāṁ sahasaiḥ parivāritaḥ |

śraddhayānaṅganenaitya praṇamyopanimantritaḥ || 88 ||

sarvopakaraṇaistena traimāsaṁ paricāritaḥ |

yathā tathaiva rājñāpi praṇipatya nimantritaḥ || 89 ||

bhogaiḥ spardhānubandhena sa tābhyāmadhivāsitaḥ |

anaṅganena paurārhairbhūpālārhaiśca bhūbhujā || 90 ||

gajadhvajamaṇicchatracāmarodārayā śriyā |

taṁ dṛṣṭvā pūjitaṁ rājña cintārto'bhūdanaṅganaḥ || 91 ||

tasya sattvāvadātasya pakṣapātī śatakratuḥ |

cakāra divyayā lakṣmyā sāhāyyāṁ jinapūjane || 92 ||

sa tayā divyayā bhūtyā bhagavantamapūjayat |

yadagre cakravartidhrīrlajjābhājanatām yayau || 93 ||

ratnairnyakṣatacandrasūryabhānarākaṁkīraṇairāvaṇabhai (?) -

ramlānāmbaragandhamālyaśabalaiḥ kampadrumāṇāṁ phalaiḥ |

bhaktiprahvaścīvilāsacanāhelocchasaccāmaraṁ

tenābhyarcitamākalayya sugataṁ lajjānato'bhūnnṛpaḥ || 94 ||

iti bahutaraṁ bhaktyā śāstuḥ phalaṁ tadanaṅganaḥ

śubhapariṇateḥ puṇyodāraḥ purā samavāptavān |

vimalamanasastasyaivāsau kṣaṇapraṇidhānataḥ

para iva ravijyotiṣko'bhūt sa eva padāśritaḥ || 95 ||

ityāha vimalajñānaprakāśitagatrtrayaḥ |

praṇīdhānopadeśāya bhikṣūṇāṁ bhagavān jinaḥ || 76 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

jyotiṣkāvadānaṁ nāma navamaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

10 sundarīnandāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१०.सुन्दरीनन्दावदानम् [11]

10 sundarīnandāvadānam |

te ke'pi sattvahitasaṁnihitānukampā

bhavyā bahvanti bhuvane bahvabhītibhājām |

vātsalyapeśaladhiyaḥ kuśalāya puṁsāṁ

kurvanti ye varamanugrahamāgraheṇa || 1 ||

nyagrodhārāmanirataṁ druṣṭuṁ kapilavastuni |

bhagavantaṁ yayau nandaḥ śākyarājasutaḥ purā || 2 ||

naiṣkamyadeśanāmantrakathāntesa puraḥsthitam |

uvāca bhagavān prītyā pravrajyā gṛhyatāmiti || 3 ||

prasādyābhinivedyāsya taṁ nandaḥ pratyabhāṣataḥ |

bhagavan puṇyalābhāpi pravrajyābhimatā na me ||4 ||

sarvopasthāyako bhūtvā bhikṣusaṁghaṁ yathepsitaiḥ |

sarvopakaraṇaistāvat bhikṣyaṁ paricarāmyaham || 5 ||

ityuktvā ratnamukuṭaiḥ spṛṣṭatatpādapaṅkajaḥ |

rājaputraḥ svabhavanaṁ yayau jāyāsamutsukaḥ || 6 ||

sa sundarī samāsādya dayitām ratisundarīm |

vijahāra varodyānaṁ muhūrtavirahāsahaḥ || 7 ||

tataḥ kadācid bhagavān prakṛtyaiva guṇipriyaḥ |

svayaṁ nandasya bhavanaṁ bhikṣusaṁghaiḥ sahāyayau || 8 ||

sānandavadanaḥ kṛtvā nandastatpādavandanāṁ |

taṁ mahāharsanāsīnaṁ pūjayitvā vyajijñapat || 9 ||

keṣāṁ puṇyaprarohāṇāṁ paripāko'yamīdṛśaḥ |

kṛto'yaṁ yadbhagavatā darśanānugrahaḥ svayam || 10 ||

smaraṇaṁ śravaṇaṁ vāpi darśanaṁ vā mahātmanām |

seyaṁ kuśalavallīnāṁ mahatī phalasaṁtatiḥ || 11 ||

asya maitrasya mahatastadālokasya darśanāt |

hṛdayasya vikāsaśrīḥ kasya nāma na jāyate || 12 ||

dānādapi priyataraṁ puṇyādapi mahāphalam |

sadācārādapi śrlāghyaṁ mahatāṁ kilaṁ darśanam ||13 ||

iti tasya bruvāṇasya bhaktipraṇayapeśalam |

abhinandya puraḥ pūjāṁ bhagavān gantumudyayau ||14 ||

anuvavrāja taṁ nandaḥ svacche kanakabhājane |

varopacāramādāya madhuraṁ svamivāśayam || 15 ||

pahcādvrajantamālokya bhaktyā bhagavataḥ pathi |

niraikṣata kaṭākṣeṇa sundarī virahāsahā ||16 ||

gurūṇāmagre sā saralataralāṁ locanagatriṁ

vihāyaiva trāsāñcitamukutitākṣī priyatamā |

nirīkṣyālakṣyaṁ yat kṣaṇamavanatābhūttadadhikaṁ

na gantavyaṁ nāthetyavadadivaṁ maonādavacanam || 17 ||

nandaḥ praṇayiṇīṁ dṛṣṭvā socchvāsaṁ calitānanām |

ayamāgata evāhamacirādityabhāṣata || 18 ||

tataḥ svamāśramaṁ prāptaṁ bhagavantaṁ kṛtāñjaliḥ |

vrajāmi svagṛhaṁ tāvadityāha virahāsahaḥ || 19 ||

tatastamāsanāsīnaḥ praṇataṁ bhagavān puraḥ |

uvāca sasmitaṁ keyaṁ gamane saṁprati tvarā || 20 ||

viṣayāsvādasauhārdasaṁmohārditavetasām |

aho gṛhasukheṣveva nirvedavimukhā matiḥ || 21 ||

guṇābharaṇamevāyurvivekābharaṇo guṇaḥ |

praśamābahraṇaścāsau vairāgyābharaṇaḥ śamaḥ || 22 ||

tajjāḍyaṁ tadasahyaśalyaśalakaṁ nyastaṁ suhṛccetasi

prājñistadgaṇitaṁ virācasamayairvaiphalyamevāyuṣaḥ |

yadvairāgyavivekaśūnyamanasāmete paśūnāṁ yathā

yāntyāyānti ca cakranemicalanairnirlakṣaṇānāṁ kṣaṇāḥ || 23 ||

puṇyaṁ sattvavatām śrutaṁ matimatām śīlaṁ ca vidyāvatām

sarvaṁ bhāgyavatām sukhaṁ śamavatāṁ naiva kkacit durlabham |

duṣprāpastu samastavastuvasateḥ svalpāṁśako'pyāyuṣaḥ

tadyasya kṣayameti niṣphalatayā śocyāya tasmai namaḥ || 24 ||

vāmāvarte viṣayajaladhau pūrṇalāvaṇyasāre

darpotsarpadviṣamamakarāṅkodbhavakṣobhyamāṇe |

nityāsannaprabalavirajaprajjvaladvāḍavāgnau

puṁsāṁ setustaraṇaśaraṇe tīvravairāgyameva || 25 ||

tasmādgṛhāṇa pravrajyāṁ rājaputra jitendriyaḥ |

etāḥ striya iva kṣipraṁ samagamasukhāḥ śriyaḥ || 26 ||

kriyatām kuśalāyaiva brahmacaryaparigrahaḥ |

tyajyatāmeṣa niḥsāragṛhasaṁsāradurgrahaḥ || 27 ||

iti śrutvā bhagavataḥ karuṇābahraṇaṁ vacaḥ |

pratyabhāṣata taṁ nandaḥ pūrvapraṇayayantritaḥ || 28 ||

sadā bhavadupāyaiva pravrajyā bhagavan mama |

bhikṣusaṁghopakārārthe gṛha evādaraḥ param || 29 ||

ityuktvā bhagavadvākyamatikrāntumanīśvaraḥ |

kṛṣyamāṇaḥ priyāpremṇā so'bhūddolākulāśayaḥ || 30 ||

punaḥ punaścakārāsya bhagavān vratadeśanām |

upakārodyatāḥ santaścintayanti na yogyatām || 31 ||

yadā necchati nandastām pravrajyāmajitendriyaḥ |

tadāsya bahgavadvākyamapatadvapuṣi svayam || 32 ||

nandaḥ kāṣāyāvaraṇaḥ pātrapāṇiḥ sa tatkṣaṇam |

babhau cābhīkararucirmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ || 33 ||

sa śāsanājjinasyābhūdāraṇyapiṇḍapātrikah |

ākārādanagāratām prayātaḥ pāṁśukūlikaḥ || 34 ||

priyāmuvāha satataṁ śyāmāṁ pravrajito'pi saḥ |

śaśāṅka iva saṁvyaktāṁ hṛdaye lāñchanacchavim || 35 ||

manasaḥ sphaṭikasyeva na vidmaḥ kena vartmanā |

rāgaḥ ko'pi viśatyantarnāpaiti kṣālito'pi yaḥ || 36 ||

virahāpāṇḍuraruciḥ saṁsaktāruṇacīvaraḥ |

sa saṁdhyābhrakalaṅkasya jahāra śaśinaḥ śriyam || 37 ||

vicaran virahākṣamaḥ sa vismṝtadhṛtirvane |

janmavidyāmanaṅgasya na visasmāra sundarīm || 38 ||

saṁpūrṇacandravadanāvadanadhyānaniścalaḥ |

acintyacciraṁ tattadupaviṣya śilātale || 39 ||

aho bhagavatāpyeṣa kṛto yatnādanugrahaḥ |

nāyāti mama vaimalyaṁ rāgādhiṣṭhitacetasaḥ || 40 ||

śrutaṁ saṁsāracaritaṁ niḥsaṅgavratamāsthitam |

tathāpi mṛgasāvākṣīṁ na vismarati me manaḥ || 41 ||

kāntākuṅkumalagnarāgasubhage gātre kṛtaṁ cīvaraṁ |

tatpīnastanamaṇḍalapraṇayinā pātraṁ dhṛtaṁ pāṇinā |

rāgo'yaṁ mama vardhate'sya yadi vānyasyeva vṛddhiḥ paraṁ

yadbodhivyavadhānabhūtamaniśaṁ dhyānaṁ tadālambanam || 42 ||

kṣaṇena māṁ prāptamavehi mugdhe

tāmevamuktvā gamane purastāt |

aho mayā darśanavighnabhūtaṁ

paścāt kṛtaghnavratametadāttam || 43 ||

no gantavyamiti prakampataralā vākyaṁ yadūce na sā

saṁtyajya vyajanaṁ sthite gurujane jagrāha pāṇyañcalam |

yatpādena likhantyapi kṣititalaṁ māmaukṣatālakṣitā

tenātyantaniṣedhamugdhavidhinā baddhaṁ tayā me manaḥ || 44 ||

madviyuktā na sā nūnaṁ śete śokapralāpinī |

puline cakravākīva harmye hariṇyalocanā || 45 ||

hā priye taktasaktena kitaveneva kevalam |

śritaṁ taccittacaureṇa mithyāvratamidaṁ mayā || 46 ||

tyaktvā vratamidaṁ tāvad gacchām idayitāntikam |

anurāgāgnitaptānāṁ tapastāpo hi duḥsahaḥ || 47 ||

rājaputrī cirāyātaṁ nṛśaṁsamavalokya mām |

manyunā navalagnena na jāne kiṁ kariṣyati || 48 ||

na sarvatra vikārāya nikāraḥ premaduḥsahaḥ |

durnivāro bhavatyeva snehalīno rajaḥkaṇaḥ || 49 ||

yasmin kṣaṇe bhagavatā paśyāmi rahitaṁ vanam |

mayā tadaiva gantavyaṁ gṝhamityeṣa niścayaḥ || 50 ||

asminneva śilāpaṭṭe rucirairgiridhātubhiḥ |

likhāmi tām śaśimukhīṁ saṁrpāpyālambanaṁ dhṛteḥ || 51 ||

athavā kathamālekhyaviṣayaṁ yāti sā priyā |

saundaryabidnako yasyāḥ sudhākuvalayendavaḥ || 52 ||

dṛṣṭirmugdhakurangasaṁcaladalivyāptotpalodvātanī

lāvaṇyodadhikūlavidrumavanaṁ bimbādharāgratviṣaḥ |

nirdoṣāmṛtaraśmisārthasaraṇiḥ sā kāpi vaktradyutiḥ

sāndaryaṁ kathamati citrapadavī ścaryasāraṁ vapuḥ || 53 ||

iti saṁcintya sa śanairālilekha śilātale |

sundarīṁ mukhamuktāśrusnātakampākulāṅguliḥ || 54 ||

sa saṁkalpasamudgīrṇaṁ pratibimbamivāśritām |

kṛtvā puraḥ priyatamāmūce'darbāṣpagadgadaḥ || 55 ||

priyāmālikhyāhaṁ nikhilasukhavṛṣṭiṁ nayanayo-

rna paśyāmyudbāṣpaḥ kṣaṇamapi śaraccandravadanām |

ayaṁ nūnaṁ tanvīvirahanirapekṣavratavataḥ

sphurattāpaḥ śāpaḥ kimapi mama pāpādupanataḥ || 56 ||

phullāmbhojavanatviṣā spṛhāvaśāsaktāśrutoyaṁ vapu-

statkālopagatāntarāyajanitaḥ kopaḥ samutsṛjyatām |

haṁho sundari dehi me prativacaḥ kiṁ maunamālambase

satyaṁ tvanmayarāgavīcaramidaṁ cittavrataṁ me vratam || 57 ||

iti bruvāṇaṁ taṁ dṛṣṭvā dūrādālikhitaṁ ca tat |

sāsūyā bhikṣavo'bhyetya bhagavantaṁ babhāṣire || 58 ||

bhagavan durvinītasya vātsalyādeva kevalam |

śunaḥ kusumamāleva pravrajyeyaṁ tvayārpitā || 59 ||

ākhilya sundarīmukhaṁ nandaḥ svairaṁ śilātale |

tatpralāpajapāsakto dhyānālambanatāṁ gataḥ || 60 ||

etadākarṇya bhagavān nandamāhvāyya kananāt |

kimetaditi papraccha priyāvirahamohitam || 61 ||

so'bravīd bhagavan satyaṁ kāntāsaktasya me param |

bhikṣūṇāṁ saṁmate'pyasmin vane na ramate matiḥ || 62 ||

iti dandavacaḥ śrutvā tamūce bhagavān jinah |

mīlayanneva vaktrendukāntyā rāgasaroruham || 63 ||

sādho tāvanna yuktā te saṁrāgānugatā matiḥ |

vighnairnākṛṣyate cetaḥ kalyāṇābhiniveśinām || 64||

kkāyaṁ yogastanutṛṇatulātyaktabhogābhiyogaḥ

kkāyaṁ nindyaḥ kṣaṇasukhalavāsvādasaṁvāda eṣaḥ |

jātyaivāyaṁ harati kuśalaṁ dustaro māramārgaḥ

premāndhānām bhavati sahasā duḥsaho yoktrajātaḥ || 65 ||

ityasya bhagavān kṛtvā ciraṁ vairāgyadeśanām |

saṁsthātavyamihetyuktvā svakṛtyāya svayaṁ yayau || 66 ||

tamevāvasaraṁ nandaḥ saṁcintya gamanocitam |

pratasthe svagṛhaṁ hṛṣṭaḥ sundarīdarśanotsukaḥ | 67 ||

vrajan dvāri pidhānāptairvihārairbahubhiścirāt |

nagarābhimukhaṁ mārgaṁ sa kathaṁcidavāptavān || 68 ||

atha vijñāya sarvajñastaṁ rāgād gantumudyatam |

uvācābhyetya bhagavān nanda tūrṇaṁ kka gamyate || 69 ||

sa jagāda vane tāvat bhagavan nāsti me ratiḥ |

na hyaviśrāntacittānāṁ kriyā kācit prasīdati || 70 ||

sā śrīścāmarahāsinī maṇimayī sā ramyaharmyāvalī

sā bālānilalolacārulatikā kāntā navodyānabhūḥ |

sā tanvī kusumeṣukārmukalatā kṣāmodarī sundarī

no janmāntaravāsanā iva manaḥ saktaṁ vimuñcanti me || 71 ||

sarāgeṇaiva manasā brahacaryaṁ carāmyaham |

vratapañjarabandhena vihaṅga iva yantritaḥ || 72 ||

tyaktvā vrajāmi pravrajyāmastu me narako'kṣayaḥ |

na vītarāgatāmeti mañjiṣṭhāraktamaṁśukam || 73 ||

iti bruvāṇamasakṛt svapadaṁ gantumudyatam |

nivāryānugrahadhiyā tamūce bhagavān jinaḥ || 74 ||

mā kṛthā viplavaṁ nanda ninditaṁ hi śrutāśrutam |

vidvajjanopadiṣṭena yathā yāti pṛthagjanaḥ || 75 ||

vivekavyastadoṣāṇāṁ viduṣāṁ śīlaśālinām |

niḥsārasukhalābhena nākārye dhīḥ pravartate || 76 ||

gāḍharāgagṛhītasya jugupsāyatane param |

jadhanyakarmaṇyāsaktiḥ kiṁ lajjājanane na te || 77 ||

yonijayonisaṁsaktāḥ stanapastanamardinaḥ |

aho bata na lajjante janmanyeva layaṁ gatāḥ || 76 ||

sadāsajjanavarjitā jananījaghanāsaktiḥ |

saṁmohāhatacittānāṁ paśūnāmeva dṛśyate || 79 ||

rāmāramaṇamāno'yaṁ viramya tyajyatāṁ tvayā |

bhogaiḥ saha bhujaṅgānāṁ dṛṣṭo bhavabile kṣayaḥ || 80 ||

jaghanyā janayatyeva na kasya viratiṁ ratiḥ |

yasyāṁ bhavati paryanteṣvapi naiva parāṅmukhaḥ || 81 ||

gṛhajālavimuktastvaṁ kiṁ tatraivābhidhāvasi |

na hi nirgasya sāraṅgaḥ punarviśati vāgurāṁ || 82 ||

iti vākyād bhagavataḥ śāsanena niyantritaḥ |

cintayan sundarīṁ nandaḥ praviveśāśramaṁ punaḥ || 83 ||

tataḥ kadācidādiśya nanda māśramamārjane |

āsanānugrahavyagraḥ prayayau bhagavān punah || 84 ||

tacchāsanāt pravṛttasya nandasyāśramaśodhane |

no bhūtalādapayayau rajo rāga ivāśayat || 85 ||

tasyāhartuṁ gatasyātha salilaṁpārabhāgikam |

muhuḥ pūrṇasamutkṣiptah śūnya evābhavaddhaṭaḥ || 86 ||

tena vighnena gamane sutarām khinnamānasaḥ |

tyaktvā tuprayayau nandaḥ sundarīdarśanotsukaḥ || 87 ||

atha vijñāya sarvaġyastaṁ yāntaṁ divyacakṣuṣā |

babhāṣe sahasābhyetya stambhamānamanorathah || 88 ||

pātrayogena taptasya śyāmaraktaruceḥ param |

aho snehakalaṅkaste dīpasyeva na śāmyati || 89 ||

alaṁ vāmābhilāṣeṇa nīlīrāga ivaiṣa te |

saṁsaktaḥ ko'pi hṛdaye yannādyāpi virajyase || 90 ||

andhīkaroti prārambhe ratistatkālakātaram |

āliṅgati jugupseva vṛtte mukhyāṅgasaṁgame || 91 ||

viṣayākhvādasaṅgena pāpamitrairivendriyaiḥ |

duḥsahavyasanāvarte pātyate narake narah || 92 ||

adhivāsayati sparśalekhenāpi kusaṁgamaḥ |

praklinnamatsyakuṇapāt pūtigandha ivodgataḥ ||93 ||

kalyāṇamitrasaṁparkaḥ sarvathā kuśalāvahaḥ |

śubhāmeda iva vyāpto yaḥ karoti mahārhatām || 94 |

ityukte tasya bhagavān sākṣāts adasatoḥ pathi |

ghrāṇasparśena saṁdarśya cakre tatsaṅgadeśanām || 95 ||

atha nandaṁ samādāya bhagavān gandhamādane |

yayau viriñciramarībālavyajanavījitaḥ || 96 ||

tatra dāvānalapliṣṭāmaniṣṭakliṣṭavigrahām |

kāṇāṁ karmaṭīkāmasmai darśayitvāvadajjinaḥ || 97 ||

imāṁ paśyasi kiṁ nanda māndyanindyatarākṛtim |

kasmaiciducitā ceyaṁ rocate priyadarśanā || 98 ||

sattā sadasatornāsti rāgaḥ paśyati ramyatām |

sa tasya lalito loke yo yasya dayito janaḥ || 99 ||

pakṣapātaṁ samṛtsṛjya satyaṁ nanda tvayocyatām |

asyāstasyāśca sundaryā lāvaṇyasya kimantaram || 100 ||

anarthitvādvayaṁ naiva saundaryāntaravedinaḥ |

arthipriyatvamāyāti prārthitaṁ tacca cārutām || 101 ||

paśyāmyahaṁ viśeṣaṁ tu tasyā nāsyāśca kaṁcana |

ramyatvaṁ māṁsavarmāsthiyantre samayamātrakam ||102 ||

iti pṛṣṭo bahgavatā nandastaṁ pratyabhāsata |

atyantānucitaḥ praśnaḥ ko'pi gauravayantritaḥ || 103 ||

kimetad bhagavān vakti keyaṁ śoke biḍambanā |

kkāpi vā viśvaguravo vineyāḥ prabhaviṣṇavah || 104 ||

ratiḥ sādhikasundaryāḥ parabhāgeṇa rajyate |

yāṁ dṛṣṭvā jagatāṁ jetā na ratiṁ smarati smaraḥ || 105 ||

jyotsnayeva na tatkāntyā nodate kumudākaraḥ |

guṇāntaraṁ na jānāti prasiddhiśaraṇo janaḥ || 106 ||

baddhaṁ tayā vadanasaurabhasārahāra -

mālokya puṣyanicayaṁ phithukeśapāśe |

manye vilāsagatilovanakānticauraiḥ

bhītyeva haṁsahariṇairvanamiva yātam || 107 ||

analpaiḥ saṁkalpairbahuvidhavikalpairanupamā

na sā sāraṅgākṣīlikhitumapi śakyā paricitaiḥ |

tulārohe ysyā vadanaparabhāge laghitaraḥ

sa nūnaṁ tārāṇāṁ gaganamadhirūḍhaḥ parivṛḍhaḥ || 108 ||

puṇyaprahvaṁ lalitalalitabhrūlatālāsyalīlā-

ramyaṁ tasyā yadi na vadanaṁ nandanaṁ labhyate tat |

pravrajyeyaṁ sukṛtamadhikaṁ kiṁkarī kiṁkarī me

kasmādetaṁ vrataparikaraṁ bhārabhūtaṁ vahāmi || 109 ||

iti nandavacaḥ śrutvā bhagavān rāganirbharam |

upakṣipya prabhāveta ta nināya surālayam || 110 ||

adarśayacca tatrāsya līlodyāne śatakratoḥ |

sudhāmanthasamudbhūtāḥ kāntāstridaśayoṣitaḥ || 111 ||

aruṇaiḥ kāntisaṁtānaiḥ pādapadmavanoditaiḥ |

anuyātā ivāmbhodhikūlavidrumakānanaiḥ || 112 ||

viśālalāsyasacivaiḥ pāṇibhirvijitāmbujaiḥ |

saṁsaktaiḥ sahajasyeva pārijātasya pallavaiḥ || 113 ||

kāntimādhuryalalitairmadanānandabāṇdhavaiḥ |

helānimīlitāmbhojavadanaiścandrasundaraiḥ || 114 ||

saṁmohanairjīvanaiśca kṛṣṇasārairvilokanaiḥ |

kālakūṭacchadaspṛṣṭairamṛtoghairivāvṛtāḥ || 115 ||

pūrṇayauvanalāvaṇyāḥ sahasaiva vilokya tāḥ |

nandaḥ sānandavadanaḥ svedasnāta ivābhavat || 116 ||

padmānanāsu vipulotpalalocanāsu

kundastimātu nibiḍastabakastanīṣu |

nandasya tāsu hṛdayaṁ yugapannipatya

dolāvilāsataralālitumavāpa || 117 ||

tataḥ provāca bahgavān nandaṁ tadgatamānasam |

āsāṁ saṁdarśane nanda prītyā te ramate matiḥ || 118 ||

āsāṁ tasyāśca sundaryā lāvaṇye kiyadantaram |

utkarṣaḥ parabhāgeṇa sphuṭamevābhibhāvyate || 119 ||

nirastasundarīrūpaṁ rūpamapsarasām yadi |

tadetā eva kālena kariṣyāmi tvadāśrayāḥ || 120 ||

ārogeṇaiva manasā brahmacaryaṁ prasannadhīḥ |

cara tāvattataste'haṁ dāsyāmyapsarasām gaṇam || 121 |

evaṁ bhagavato vākyānnandaḥ saṁjātaniścayaḥ |

tathetyuktvā vrate cetaścakre svargāṅganāśayā || 122 ||

mandādaraḥ svadāreṣu so'bhūt tatsaṁgamecchayā |

guṇapṇyatulāvṛtternāsti snehasya satyatā || 123 ||

aho cismṛtasaṁvāsapravāsapariśoṣitā |

puṁsāmābhyāsikī prītiḥ sahasānyatra dhāvati || 124 ||

kṣaṇayauvanaramyāṇi premāṇi praṇayavyayaiḥ |

na satyāni na nityāni na sukhāni śarīriṇām || 125 ||

tato bhagavatā nandaḥ kṣaṇānītaḥ svamāśramam |

tanniścayād brahmacaryaṁ cacāra niyatavrataḥ || 126 ||

sa cisasmāra sundaryāḥ kāntisaṁpadamanyadhīḥ |

kṣaṇapramuṣitā prītirmalaṁ yāti guṇeṣvapi || 127 ||

tataḥ kadācidvicaran nandaḥ kkāpi vyalokayat |

karālanarakāsaktāṁ dhīmān kumbhībhṛtāṁ bhuvam || 128 ||

tām vilokyaiva sākampaḥ kimetaditi duḥkhitaḥ |

sa papraccha tadāsaktān ghoranarakakāraṇam || 129 ||

te tamūcuriyaṁ bhūmistaptakumbhīśatācitā |

kalpitā rājaputrasya nandasyānandarāgiṇaḥ || 130 ||

mithyāvrataḥ sa nādyāpi bhajate vītarāgatām |

brahamcaryaṁ caratyeva svargastrūīsaṁgamāśayā || 131 ||

mithyāvratānām lubdhānāṁ rāgadveṣakaṣāyiṇām |

etāsu nityataptāsu kumbhīṣvevākṣayaḥ kṣayaḥ || 132 ||

iti nanda samākarṇya jātaromāñcakañcukah |

tatra cyutāmiva tanūṁ paścāttāpādamanyataḥ || 133 ||

samamyetya tyaktarāgasaṁvāsavāsanah svayam |

babhūvānuttarabrahmacaryaparyāptāṁyamaḥ || 134 ||

ghanamohakṣayāttasya vimukte saṁśaye tataḥ |

mahaḥ prasādamāpede śaradīvedadheḥ payaḥ || 135 ||

niṣkāmaḥ praśamaṁ prāptaḥ parāṁ niṣṭhāmupāgataḥ |

śuddhadhīḥ sa samabhyetya bhagavantamabhāṣata || 136 ||

nāpsarobhirna sundaryā bhagavan kṛtyamasti me |

etāḥ paryantavicchāyāḥ sapātā viṣayaśriyaḥ || 137 ||

yathā yatheyaṁ bhāvānāṁ bhāvyate niḥsvabhāvatā |

tathā tathā prqsīdanti nirāvaraṇavṛttayaḥ || 138 ||

iti dandasya vadataḥ prāptasyārtapadaṁ śanaiḥ |

bhagavān nirvāṇaśuddhāmasya siddhimamanyata || 139 ||

keṣāṁ kuśalamūlānāṁ nandenāsāditaṁ phalam |

iti bhikṣubhirabhyetya pṛṣṭhastānavadajjinaḥ || 140 ||

janmāntarārjitaiḥ puṇyaiḥ sukṛtābhyāsakāriṇā |

prāptāḥ kuśalamūlānāṁ nandena phalasaṁpadaḥ || 141 ||

vipulavimala vaṁśe janma smarapratimā tanuḥ

surajanasakhī lakṣī vṛttiḥ priyāḥ satataṁ satām |

praśamasalilasnātaṁ cetaḥ svabhāvagatirgatiḥ

kuśalakusumasyeyaṁ puṁsāṁ viśālaphalodgatiḥ || 142 ||

stūpe vipaśyinaḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasyādaraḥ purā |

nagaryāmaruṇāvatyāmaruṇena mahībhūhā || 143 ||

kriyamāṇo maṇimaye maitro nāma dvijanmajaḥ |

mahataḥ puṇyabhogasya bhāgī kārakatām yayau || 144 ||

tatpuṇyapraṇidhānena jāto gṝhapateḥ kule |

sa eva bhikṣusaṁghasya jantukāsnānasatrakṛt || 145 ||

sa puṇyaśīlaḥ pratyekabuddhopasthāyakah purā |

stūpaṁ cakre śobhamānaṁ mālabhivaraṇojjvalam || 146 ||

tatpuṇyapraṇidhānena kṛkeḥ kāśīpateḥ sutaḥ |

so'bhvaddyutimān nāma divyalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ || 147 ||

kāśyapasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddasyāntanirvṛtau |

saptaratnamaye stūpe kṛte kāśīmahībhujā || 148 ||

tatsūnurdhyutimān haumacchatramāropya bhāsvaram |

jātastatpraṇidhānena nandaḥ śākyamuke'dhunā || 149 ||

iti sukṛtasamutthaiḥ pūrvajanvakramāptaiḥ

kimapi vipulapuṇyaireva nandaḥ prapede |

kulamamalamudāraṁ rūmamagryaṁ ca bhogaṁ

śamaparicitamante satpadaṁ saugataṁ ca || 150 ||

kathayotveti bhagavān nandakalyāṇakāraṇam |

cakāra bhikṣusaṁghasya tāṁ tāṁ sukṛtadeśanām || 151 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

sundarīnandāvadānaṁ nāma daśamaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

11 virūḍhakāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
११.विरूढकावदानम् [12]

11 virūḍhakāvadānam |

ārohati padamunnatamamalamatirvimalakuśalasopānaiḥ |

narakakuhareṣu nipatati malinamatirghoratimireṣu || 1 ||

śākyānāṁ nagare pūrvaṁ sphīte kapilavāstuni |

mahataḥ śākyamukhyasya sumukhī dāsakanyākā || 2 ||

śāstre kṛtaśramā sarvakalākauśalaśālinī |

mālikā nāma kāmasya mālikeva guṇocitā || 3 ||

prabhorgirā varodyāne kusumāvacayodyatā |

bhramantaṁ taṁ samāyāntaṁ dadarśa sugataṁ puraḥ || 4 ||

tasyānte'syāstamālokya prasannamabhavanmanaḥ |

śaratkāla iva svacchaḥ prasādayati mānasam || 5 ||

sācintayattadā lokaprītyā dṛḍhīkṛtāspadā |

sukṛtaiḥ piṇḍapātaṁ me gṛhṇīyādbhagavānapi || 6 ||

vijñāya tasyāh sarvaġyaḥ saṁkalpaṁ karuṇākulaḥ |

prasārya pātraṁ bhagavān bhadre dehītyuvāca tām || 7 ||

datvā praṇamya sā tasmai paripūrṇamanorathā |

praṇidhānaṁ pravidadhe dāsyaduḥkhanivṛttaye || 8 ||

tataḥ kadācidāyātaḥ pituastasyāḥ sakhā dvijaḥ |

naumittikastaṁ pradeśaṁ dṛṣṭvā tām vismito'va dat || 9 ||

aho gṛhapatestasya putrī tvaṁ śrīmatah sutā |

bandhuhīnā gatā dāsyaṁ dhanabhogavivarjitā || 10 ||

aho mohaghanārambhakṣaṇoddyotanavidyutaḥ |

saṁsārasarparasanāvilāsacapalāḥ śriyaḥ || 11 ||

gamyānāṁ mā kṛthāścintāṁ jāne'haṁ hastalakṣaṇaiḥ |

acireṇaiva bhūbharturvallabhā tvaṁ bhaviṣyasi || 12 ||

idaṁ paśyāmi te pāṇau lakṣmīkamalakomale |

mālācakrāṅkuśākāramityuktvā prayayau dvijaḥ || 13 ||

atha manmathasaṁbhogasuhṛnmadhupabāndhavaḥ |

latāliṅganasaubhāgyabhavyo'dṛśyata mādhavaḥ || 14 ||

madhoḥ kesariṇastasya kāntāmānadvipadviṣaḥ |

vibabhau jihmamānasya jihvevāśokamañjarī || 15 ||

bālākapolalāvaṇyacauraścampakasaṁcayaḥ |

sudṛśāṁ keśapāśeṣu yayau bandhanayogyatām || 16 ||

sahakārairvirahiṇīnidhanaṁ vidadhe madhu |

nirapekṣāparavadhe vidhurāḥ prabhaviṣṇavaḥ || 17 ||

yayurmadhulihāṁ cūtalatā nirbharabhogyatām |

sahasauva vidgadhānāmiva mugdhavibhūtayaḥ || 18 ||

rūtāyudhaścūtalatācāpanyastaśilīmukhaḥ |

jayatīti jagau bandī kandarpasyeva kokilaḥ || 19 ||

asminnavasare śrīmān kosalendraḥ prasenajit |

mṛgayānirgato'śvena hṛtastaṁ deśamāyayau || 20 ||

dhanvīmanobhavākāraḥ so'vatīrya turaṁgamāt |

dadarśānanyalāvaṇyām kanyāṁ ratimivāparām || 21 ||

tadvilokanavistīrṇaṁ manastasya mahātmanaḥ |

vismayāddṛṣṭimārgeṇa praviveśa manobhavaḥ || 22 ||

tāṁ lajjāvanatāṁ dṛṣṭvā sahasodbhūītasādhvasām |

acintayannarapatiḥ kāntikallilinīhṛtaḥ || 23 ||

keyaṁ navā śaśimukhī śyāmā taralatārakā |

yatkāntiraniśaṁ netraśatapatravikāśinī || 24 ||

bakulāmodavibhrāntabhramare pāṭalādhare |

kāntaṁ vasantaṁ paśyāmi mukhe'syāḥ kumudāyudham || 25 ||

aho lāvaṇyamamlānaṁ tāruṇyābharaṇaṁ tanoḥ |

dhīrasyāpi dhṛtieyena śaṇ

ahi nu madhumañjaryāḥ prārambhe'pyadbhuto guṇaḥ |

yena gantuṁ na śaknoti ṣaṭpado'pi padātpadam || 27 ||

iti saṁcintya bhīpālastāṁ matvā vanadevatām |

pṛṣṭvā viveda tadvṛttaṁ krameṇa kathitaṁ tayā || 28 ||

tatastatra kṛtātithyastayā pallavavījanaiḥ |

śuciśītaiśca salilaiḥ prāptavān nirvṛtiṁ nṛpaḥ || 29 ||

śrāntaḥ saṁvāhane tasya tayā caraṇapadmayoḥ |

kṛte karāptasaṁsparśe sa nidrām sahasā yayau || 30 ||

kṣaṇena pratibyddho'tha viśrāntamṛgayāśramaḥ |

divyasparśena tām mene ratiṁ rūpāntarāgatām || 31 ||

mahānapi tataḥ śākyaḥ saṁprāptaṁ kosaleśvaram |

śrutvā taṁ deśamabhyetya pūjārhaṁ tamapūjayat || 32 ||

sādareṇārthitāṁ tena svasutāmiva mālikām |

ratnārhāya dadau tasmai smaramaṅgalamālikām || 33 ||

tāmādāya manojanmavaijayantīṁ sitasmitām |

nijaṁ jagāma nagaraṁ gajamāruhya bhūpatiḥ || 34 ||

tasminnāganagotsaṅge sā lolālakaṣaṭpadā |

babhau rājavasantena saṁgatā navamālikā || 35 ||

rājadhānīṁ samāsādya sundaryā sahitastayā |

ratnaharmyakarodāramandire vijahāra saḥ || 36 ||

varṣākārābhidhā devī rājñaḥ prathamavallabhā |

abhinnavṛttiṁ tām mene rājalakṣmīmiva kṣitiḥ || 37 ||

divyasparśena sā tasyāḥ sā cāsyā rūpasaṁpadā |

parasparaguṇotkarṣātparaṁ vismayamāpatuḥ || 38 ||

divyarūpavatī jyeṣṭhā divyasparśavatī par ā|

iti pravādaḥ sāścaryastayuorlokeṣu paprathe || 39 ||

atrāntare tayordivyarūpasaṁsparśakāraṇam |

āśrame bhikṣubhiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ provāca bhagavān jinaḥ || 40 ||

purā śrutavarākhyasya dvijasya gṛhamedhinaḥ |

kāntā śirīṣikā ceti priye bhārye babhūvatuḥ || 41 ||

sa kadācidatho kāntābhrātā pravrajyayā śanaiḥ |

pratyekabuddhatāṁ yātaḥ svasurbhavanamāyayau || 42 ||

traimāsikopacāreṇa sa tayā patyurājñayā |

bhaktyā nimantritastasthau tatsaptnyāvapūjitaḥ || 43 ||

te cārumṛdubhirbhogaistamabhyarcyānyajanmani |

jāte'dhunā cārurūpadivyasaṁsparśasaṁyute || 44 ||

kṛṣṭeṣu prathamaṁ prayuktavinayāmādāya gosaṁpadaṁ

satkṣetreṣu tapaḥ pratatptanuṣu prāptiṣvatisvādutām |

yatkāle śubhabījamuptamucitaṁ satkarmaśakteḥ paraṁ

bhujyante phalasaṁpadaḥ sumatibhistasyaiva pākojjvalāḥ || 45 ||

iti sarvajñavacanam tathyamākarṇya bhikṣavaḥ |

tattatheti viniścitya babhūvuḥ śāntisaṁśrayāḥ || 46 ||

atha kālena bhūbharturmālikāyāmabhūtsutaḥ |

virūḍhaketimukhyākhyo vidyāsu ca kṛtaśramah || 47 ||

priyastulyavayāstasya purohitasuto'bhavat |

māturduḥkhena jātatvādviśruto duḥkhamātṛkaḥ || 48 ||

kadācit sahitastena hayārūḍho virūḍhakah |

prāpa śākyavarodyānaṁ mṝgayāyām vinirgataḥ || 49 ||

nyakkāraṁ cakrire tatra śākyāstasyodyatāyudhāḥ |

ayaṁ dāsīsuto'smākamiti darpapravādinah || 50 ||

gatvāsau svapuraṁ teṣāṁ vairaṁ darpyamacintayat |

kuladarpāpavādo hi śalyatodaḥ śarīriṇām || 51 ||

tasya nirdahyamānasya tatpratīkāracintayā |

rājyāya jātā janake jīvatyapi parā sphā || 52 ||

sa cārāyaṇamukhyānāṁ mantriṇāṁ śatapañcakam |

svavaśaṁ piturākṛṣya vidadhe bhedayuktibhiḥ || 53 ||

tataḥ kadācitsaṁjātavivekaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |

dharmopadeśaśravaṇe vardhamānādaraḥ param || 54 ||

cārātyaṇagṛhītāśvaṁ rathamāruhya saṁyataḥ |

draṣṭuṁ jagāma sarvajñaṁ bhagavantam prasenajit || 55 ||

prāyāśramaṁ bhagavataḥ kṛtvā pādābhivandanam |

dharmānvayam sa śuśrāva tatprasādaprasannadhīḥ || 56 ||

cārāyaṇo'pyāśu gatvā rathena nagaraṁ javāt |

akarodantare tasmin rājaputrābhiṣecanam || 57 ||

bhagavantamathāmantrya nṛpatirgantumudyataḥ |

dadarśa nānugānagre na rathaṁ na ca mantriṇam || 58 ||

sa padbhyāmeva śanakaiḥ prasthitām pṛthivīpatiḥ |

dūrādapaśyadāyāntīṁ varṣākārāṁ samālikām || 59 ||

te pṛṣṭvā tadgirā jñātvā so'bhiṣiktaṁ virūḍhakam |

visasarja sutaiśvaryaparibhogāya mālokām || 60 ||

varṣākārāṁ samādāya sa mitrasya mahīpateḥ |

ajātaśatrornagaraṁ prāta rājagṛhābhidham || 61 ||

sa tatptaśchatravirahāt kṣuptipāsāśramānvitaḥ |

yayau vamanniva śvāsaṁ dīrgheśvāramamārutaiḥ || 62 ||

sukhamaskhalitaṁ kena prāptaṁ kasyāyurāyatam |

na kasyānupadaṁ dṛṣṭaḥ kṣayaḥ sapadi saṁpadaḥ || 63 ||

sa jīrṇamūlakaṁ bhuktvā karmamūlamivāyatam |

kṣaṇaṁ pītvā ca pānīyaṁ papātāptaviṣūcikaḥ || 64 ||

anityatāmavijñāya mohāya patate janah |

sa cāpāyanikāyasya kāyasyopāyatṛṣṇayā || 65 ||

ajātaśatruḥ śrutvaiva kosaleśvaramāgatam |

abhyetya pāṁśupūrṇāsyaṁ vigatāsuṁ dadarśa tam || 66 ||

tasya jāyānuyātasya sa kṛtvā dehasatkriyām |

bhagavantaṁ yayau druṣṭuṁ sugataṁ duḥkhaśāntaye || 67 ||

sa taṁ praṇamya provāca bhagavan kosaleśvaraḥ |

puraṁ me suhṝdaḥ prāya nirdhano nidhanaṁ gataḥ || 68 ||

dhiṅbhāmasaṁpadaṁ pāpaṁ mihādayaśasaḥ padam |

vibhavo yena naivāyaṁ mitropakaraṇīkṛtaḥ || 69 ||

hṛdaye viniveśyāśāṁ prāptaḥ suhṝdamāpadi |

suhṛnnaiṣphalyamāyāti yasya kiṁ tena jīvatā || 70 ||

mitropakaraṇaṁ lakṣmīrdīnopakaraṇam dhanam |

bhītopakaraṇaṁ prāṇā yeṣāṁ teṣāṁ sujīvitam || 71 ||

kukarma kiṁ kṛtaṁ tena bhagavan ūrvajanmani |

yasya pākena paryante prapede so'tidurdaśām || 72 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ kṣitīśena bhagavān sāśrucakṣuṣā |

tamūce tāpaśamanīṁ diśan daśanacandrikām || 73 ||

mā śucaḥ pṛthivīpāla svabhāve|yaṁ bhavasthitaḥ |

evaṁvidhaiva bhāvānāmasatyānāmanityatā || 74 ||

visārisaṁsāravanāntare'smin

nisargalolaḥ kila kāmabhṛṅgaḥ |

svacchandajātajanapuṣkarajīvapuñja -

kiñjalkapuñjamaniśaṁ kavalīkaroti || 75 ||

taraṅganto bhogāścakitahariṇīlocanacalāḥ

kṣaṇe'lakṣyā lakṣmīrjanajaladavidyotanataḍit |

śarīrābje bālātapacapalarāgaṁ navavayaḥ

kṣayaṁ yāti kṣipraṁ bhavamarūtaṭe jīvitakaṇaḥ || 76 ||

mano maitrīpātraṁ parahitaratirdharmadhanatā

madodbhedacchedakṣamaśamavicāre paricayaḥ |

ayaṁ tatvānveṣo viṣayasukhavaimukhyasukhinā-

masāre saṁsāre parihṛtavikāraḥ paribhavaḥ || 77 ||

janah śocati duḥkheṣu kṣipraṁ hata ivāśmanā |

na karoti punastīvratadāpātapratikriyām || 78 ||

paśyato'pibhavāyāsaṁ nirvivekasya sarvathā |

kriyate kiṁ janasyāsya mohādakuśalaspṛśaḥ || 79 ||

purā vipraḥ suśarmākhyaḥ kutaścitprāpya mūlakam |

nidhāya jananīhaste yayau snātuṁ nadītaṭam || 80 ||

sāpi pratyekabuddhāya tām pāptāya tadantare |

praṇatā pātrahastāya tadevābhimūkhī dadau || 81 ||

atha snātvā samāyātastatsutastvaritaṁ kṣudhā |

jananīṁ bhojanārambhe yayāce nijamūlakam || 82 ||

puṇyaṁ putrānumodasva tanmayātithaye'rpitam |

iti māturvacaḥ śrutvāso'bhūdviddha iveṣuṇā || 83 ||

sadyo viṣūcikārtasya manmūlakamanalpakam |

kukṣiṁ bhittvā viniryātu prāṇaiḥ saha ta vātitheḥ || 84 ||

iti tasyāptapāpasya vākyāruṣyeṇa bhūyasā |

visūcikaiva paryante babhūvaparajanmani || 85 ||

prāpuṇyāntarapākena sa evādya prasenajit |

vipulaṁ rājyamāsādya tayaivānte kṣayaṁ gataḥ || 86 ||

saṁsārapathapānthānāmevaṁ karma śubhāśubham |

pātheyamiva hastastham bhogāyaivopapadyate || 87 ||

iti śrutvā bhagavatastathyaṁ pathyaṁ ca tadvacaḥ |

evametaditi dhyātvā taṁ praṇamya yayau nṛpaḥ || 88 ||

atrāntare prāptarājyaḥ śākyavairaṁ virūḍhakaḥ |

purohitasutenaitya smāritastatkṣayodyataḥ || 89 ||

prayayau śākyanagaraṁ gajāśvarathareṇunā |

moheneva diśāṁ kurvan nirvivekaṁ dhiyāmiva || 90 ||

sarvajño bhagavān jñātvā tasya tadduṣṭaceṣṭitam |

gatvā śākyapuropānte tasthau śuṣkataroradhah || 91 ||

dūrāttatra sthitaṁ dṛṣṭvā tamāgacchan virūḍhakaḥ |

avatīrya rathādagramabhyetya praṇato'vadat || 92 ||

satsu snigdhapalāśeṣu ghanacchāyeṣu śākhiṣu |

bhagavannatra viśrāntiḥ kimu śuṣkataroradhaḥ || 93 ||

ityuktaḥ kṣitipālena taṁ prāha bhagavān jinaḥ |

jñāticchāyā narapateḥ candanādapi śītalā || 94 ||

nāsti jñātisamaṁ vittaṁ nāsti jñātisamā dhṛtiḥ |

nāsti jñātisamā chāyā nāsti jñātisamah priyaḥ || 95 ||

mamaite bhūpate śākyā jñātayasyatpurāntike |

jātaḥ priyo'yaṁ tatprītyā śuṣkaśākho'pi pādapaḥ || 96 ||

śrutvaitadviratāmarṣaḥ śākyānāṁ pakṣapātinam |

bhagavantaṁ viditvaiva nyavartataḥ virūḍhakaḥ || 97 ||

bhagavānapi śākyānāṁ jñātvāgāmi bhayaṁ tataḥ |

śreyase śuddhasattvānām vidadhe dharmadeśanām || 98 ||

śrotāpattiphalaṁ kaiścit sakṛdāgāmi cāparaiḥ |

anāgāmiphalaṁ cānyaiḥ saṁprāptaṁ tasya śāsanāt || 99 ||

śeṣāstu mūḍhamatayaḥ śākyāḥ prāpurna tatpadam |

santi ke'pi khagā yeṣām vāsare timiro'dbhavaḥ || 100 ||

nivṛttasyātha nṛpateḥ pi|

vairasarpasya suptasya vidadhe pratibodhanam || 101 ||

sa tena preritaścakre matiṁ śākyakulakṣaye |

vairānalaṁ pracalanaṁ karoti piśunānilaḥ || 102 ||

ghoradurjanamantreṇa sahasotthāpitāḥ khalāḥ |

vetālā kṣitipālāśca na kasya prāṇahāriṇah || 103 ||

sainye gajarathodagre tatastasmin prasarpati |

babhūva purasaṁkṣobhaḥ śākyānāṁ rūddhavartmanām || 104 ||

tasmin bhagavān rakṣārthaṁ śākyānāṁ pakṣapātinam |

samudyataṁ tatra mahāmaudgalyāyanamabravīt || 105 ||

śākyānāṁ karmadoṣo'yaṁ sarvathā samupasthitaḥ |

tatra rakṣavidhānaṁ te gagane setubandhanam || 106 ||

puṁsamavintyavibhavāni śubhāśubhāni

āyānti yānti ca muhurniravagrahāṇi |

karmākṣarāṇi nijajanmapadasvahasta-

nyastāni nāma na bhavanti nirarthakāni || 107 ||

iti vākyādbhagavatastasmin yāte praṇamya tam |

cakrire saṁvidaṁ śāyāh pratyāsanne virūḍhake || 108 ||

hiṁsāsmābhirna kartavyā prāṇimātrasya kasyacit |

śarāḥ śarīramasmākaṁ viśantvarisamīritāḥ || 109 ||

iti saṁvidamādhāya te viyaṣṭikapāṇayaḥ |

dhīrḥ parodyame tasthuravārayitakārmukāḥ || 110 ||

atrāntare karmayogānnijadeśānavasthitaḥ |

ajñātvā saṁvidaṁ śākyaḥ śaṁpākah samupāyayau || 111 ||

sa dṛṣṭvā nagare baddhasaṁnāhaṁ vasudhādhipam |

kopādekaścakārāsya raṇe subhaṭasaṁkṣayam ||112 ||

yuddhe puruṣasiṁhena hatāste vīrakuñjarāḥ |

prayayuḥ spṛhaṇīyatvaṁ yaśobhirmaktikairiva ||113 ||

sa ko'pi tasya jajvāla kopitasya parairasiḥ |

sa yayau yatpratāpena vipulāṁ ripuvāhinīm || 114 ||

praveśaṁ na daduḥ śākyāḥ śaṁpākasya dviṣāṁ vadhāt |

svajano'pi parityaktaḥ sa tairnistriṁśakarmaṇā || 115 ||

nije'pi vimukhāḥ krūre sādhave dahrambandhavaḥ |

dhānādapi vadānyatvaṁ sukṛtaṁ svajanādapi || 116 ||

* * *

śatamaucityanityānāmāyuṣo'pi yaśaḥ priyam || 117 ||

nirvāsitaḥ sa taiḥ prāptaḥ śanairbhagavato'ntikam |

yayāce'bhyudayāyāiva taṁ kiṁcinnijalāñchanam || 118 ||

ṛddhaṁ bhagavatā dattaṁ nijakeśanakhāṁśakam |

sa jagāma samādāya vākuḍaṁ nāma maṇḍalam || 119 ||

tatra prajñāprabhāveṇa śauryotsāhaguṇena ca |

sa prāpa rājyaṁ dhīrāṇāṁ sarvatra sulabhāḥ śriyaḥ || 120 ||

dakṣāṇāṁ lakṣaṇaṁ lakṣmīḥ sahajaṁ viduṣāṁ yaśaḥ |

vyavasāyasahāyānām kalatraṁ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 121 ||

tatra sthito bhagavataḥ so'tha keśanakhāṁśake |

stūpapratiṣṭhāmakarodvarratnavirājitām ||122 ||

virūḍhako'pi śākyānāṁ vairapāratitīrṣayā |

punaryuktyā puradvhārabhedena sahasāviśat || 123 ||

hatvā tatra sahasrāṇi śākyānāṁ saptasaptati |

baddhvā kanyākumārāṇāṁ sa sahasramathāharat || 124 ||

śatāni pañca śākyānām gajairlohaiśca mardanaiḥ |

saṁpramṛjya purīṁ cakre kṛtāntanagarīmiva || 125 ||

bhagavānapi śākyānām śatrūṇā bhedanaṁ kṛtam |

karmānubaddhaṁ vijñāyaṁ babhūva vimanāḥ kṣaṇam ||126 ||

papracchustaṁ samabhyetya bhikṣavaḥ karuṇākulāḥ |

kiṁ karma vihitaṁ śāyairghoraṁ yasyedṛśaṁ phalam || 127 ||

bhagavānaniti taiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ sarvaġyastānabhāṣata |

nijakarmavipākena śākyānāmeṣa saṁkṣayaḥ || 128 ||

kṛṣṭau purā mahāmatsyau dhīvaraiḥ sarito'ntarāt |

tadā nikṛttau śalyena bhūyo'pyavyathayan dhṛtau || 129 ||

kālena cārutām yātaistaireva parajanmani |

hatau gṝhapatī dagdhvā tāveva dhanahāribhiḥ || 130 ||

tau matsyau tau gṛhasthau ca virūḍhakapurohitau |

dāsānāṁ taskarāṇām ca śākyānām mṛtyutām gatau || 131 ||

iti śrutvā bhagavataḥ karmaṇāṁ phalasaṁtatim |

avisaṁvādinīmeva menire sarvabhikṣavaḥ || 132 ||

virūḍhako'tha svapuraṁ prāpya vijayadurmadaḥ |

jetānāmnā sutenoktaḥ praṇayādbālalīlayā || 133 ||

deva kiṁ nihatāḥ śākyān na te'smākaṁ kṛtāgasaḥ |

iti bruvāṇamavadhīnnijasūnuṁ virūḍhakaḥ || 134 ||

nipātamatimidgati nihatni na karoti kim |

madalabdhanadhāyāso mātaṁga iva darjanaḥ || 135 ||

sa jagāda sabhāsīnaḥ svabhūjāvavalokayan |

aho nu mama tāpāgnau dvisadbhiḥ śalabhāyitam || 136 ||

kṛtāntatoraṇastambhau prājyau mama bhujāvimau |

niṣḥśeṣavadhadīkṣāyāṁ śākyānāṁ gurutāṁ gatau ||137 ||

taṁ tasya vikramaṁ ślāghyaṁ hṛtāstāḥ śākyakanyakāḥ |

śrutvā babhāṣire tīvramudveganamitānanāḥ || 138 ||

karmapāśanibaddhānāṁ khagānāmiva dehinām |

nidhanollaṅghane śaktirnāsti pakṣavatāmapi || 139 ||

yenāgniḥ śamameti tatkila jalaṁ prāpnotyalaṁ vāḍavaḥ

tigmāṁśugrahaṇaṁ karoti samaye helāvalehyaṁ tamah |

paryālocanavartmanāmaviṣayaṁ sāścaryacaryāspadaṁ

sarvaṁ kārmikatantrayantimidaṁ kaḥ kasya kartuṁ kṣamaḥ || 140 ||

etadākarṇya nṛpatiḥ padāntara iveragaḥ |

karacchedaṁ dideśāsāṁ ghorāmarṣaviṣotkaṭaḥ || 141 ||

tīre yasyāḥ kṛtaṁ tāsāṁ pāṇicchedanavaiśasam |

sādyāpi hastagabhati khyātā puṣkariṇī bhuvi || 142 ||

latāsvapi hkukūlāgniṁ krakacaṁ nalīnīṣvapi |

mālāsvapi śilāvarṣaṁ pātayantyeva nirghṛṇāḥ || 143 ||

tāśchinnapāṇikamalāstatra tīvravyathāturāḥ |

bhagavantaṁ dhiyā dhyātvā śaraṇaṁ śaraṇaṁ yayuḥ || 144 ||

tāsāṁ vijñāya sarvaġyastīvrām marmāhativyathām |

śacīmacintayaddevīṁ tatsamāśvāsanocitām || 145 ||

tatsparśajātahastābjāstā divyavasanāvṛtāḥ |

yayuścittaprasādena tāh svargaṁ tyaktavigrahā || 146 ||

devakalpāstamāsādya divyapadmotpalāṅkitāḥ |

dharmadeśanayā śāstustāh prāpurvipulaṁ padam || 147 ||

bhikṣubhirbhagavān pṛṣṭastatkarmaphalamabhyadhāt |

pāṇicāpalyametābhiḥ kṛtaṁ bhikṣuviḍambane || 148 ||

karmaṇastasya pākena viśase patitāh param |

mayi cittaprasādena prāptāścaitāh śubhāṁ gatim || 149 ||

ityuktvā bhagavān karmaphalapākavicitratām |

bhukṣīṇāṁ tatprasaṅgena vidadhe dharmadeśanām || 150 ||

atrāntare gūḍhacārī rājñā praṇihitaścaraḥ |

bhagavaccaritaṁ jñātvā virūḍhakamupāyayau || 151 ||

so'vadaddeva bhikṣūṇāṁ tenedaṁ kathitaṁ puraḥ |

svakarmaphalamāsannaṁ tasya paśyāmi bhūpateh || 152 ||

saptāhenāgninā dagdhaḥ sa pāpātmā purohitaḥ |

avīcināmni narake duḥsahe nipatiṣyati || 153 ||

iti tadvacanaṁ śrutvā nṛpatiḥ sapurohitaḥ |

yatnāduvāsa saptāhaṁ jalānvitagṛhāntare || 154 ||

kṣaṇāvaśeṣe saptāhe tasminnantaḥpuraṁ gate |

sūryakāntārkasaṁtāpayogājjajvāla pāvakaḥ || 155 ||

udbhūtena pralayasavanāvartinevāśu vegā-

nnirdagdho'sau dhagiti śikhinā nārakaṁ prāpa vahnim |

asmiṁllike jvalanajaṭilāḥ pāpināṁ pretya rāgāḥ

sarvatraiva sthirasukhabhuvaḥ śītalāḥ puṇyabhājām || 156 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

virūḍhakāvadānaṁ nāma ekādaśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

12 hārītikādamanāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१२.हारीतिकादमनावदानम् [13]

12 hārītikādamanāvadānam |

duḥkhaṁ nudanti sukhasaṁpadamādiśanti

saṁjīvayanti janatām timiraṁ haranti |

sanmānasasya kalayanti vikāsahāsaṁ

santaḥ sudhārdravadanāḥ śaśina karāśca ||1 ||

bimbisāraḥ kṣiteḥ sāre pure rājagṛhābhidhe |

sāraḥ samastabhūpānāmabhūdbhūmipuraṁdaraḥ || 2 ||

kṣamādhāre bhuje yasya kṣamādhāre ca cetasi |

bāhyaḥ samastacittānāmaśu nyastakaro janaḥ ||3 ||

kurvatastyāgaśauryābhyāmāśāyāḥ paripūraṇam |

pāṇau vimuktaratnaughe subaddho'bhūdasigrahaḥ || 4 ||

kadācidabhavattasya viplavo nagare guruḥ |

navābhyudayasaṁjātadarpakāla ivākulaḥ || 5 ||

tamāsthānasamāsīnaṁ janacintākṛtakṣaṇam |

vyajijñipata saurājaṁ prajānāṁ janakopamam || 6 ||

deva divyaprabhāvasya niyataḥ śāsanena te |

janah sadā samudro'yaṁ maryādāṁ nātivartate || 7 ||

yenāsya kṛtavṛttasya sanmārgeṇa prasarpataḥ |

upasargodgamaḥ kasmādakasmādayamāgataḥ || 8 ||

svadharmasaṁvṛttena hi karmaṇā śarmaṇā nṛṇām |

sunṛpe na ca guhyānāmāpatanti vipattayaḥ || 9 ||

hriyante naḥ prasūtīnāṁ gṛhiṇīnāṁgṛhe kayā |

apatyāni phalānīva satkriyāṇāmasaṁyamāt || 10 ||

kiṁtu bhūtānna vidmastān māyām cāpi mahīpate |

yatprabhāveṇa nīyante kulāni nirapatyatām ||11||

iti teṣāṁ girā bhūbhṛdabhūtsaṁkrāntatadvyathaḥ |

paraṁ duḥkhaṁ viśatyantaḥ satāṁ kedāravārivat || 12 ||

sarvāṅgavyāpinā tena janaduḥkhena bhūyasā |

viṣeṇevāvṛtaḥ so'bhūdudbhrāntahṛdayaḥ kṣaṇam || 13 ||

so'bravīt kiṁ karomyatrābhujādhīne vipaurūṣe |

kathaṁ nāma pravartante durlakṣyeṣu pratikriyāḥ ||14 ||

dinamekaṁ vrajantvadya bhavanto nijamāspadam |

savrataścintayāmyeva rakṣāṁ vaḥ prasvakṣaye || 15 ||

iti rājavacaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭāḥ pauramahattamāḥ |

jagadustaṁ samāvarjya pūjāvyañjanamajṇjalim || 16 ||

deva tvadavadhānena praṇayākarṇanena ca |

tvayi vinyastacintānāṁ nāsmākamadhunā śramaḥ || 17 ||

anuddhatamudāraṁ c atvatprasādāvalokanam |

idameva janasyāsya jīvitānīva varṣati || 18 ||

kiṁ punaḥ priyametatte pīyūṣasadṛśaṁ vacaḥ |

tāpāpahaṁ mṛhu svādu kiṁ kiṁ na vidadhāti naḥ || 19 ||

kṛtī kṛtajñaḥ kāruṇyanidhiḥ sulabhadarśanaḥ |

labhyate bhāgyabhogyena saujanyasaralaḥ prabhu || 20 ||

pīyūīṣādatipeśalaḥ paricayaḥ śrāvyaṁ vacaḥ pañcama-

mācāra- śaradinduvṛndamahaso'syānandasaṁdohadaḥ |

saccitte vasatāṁ satām kimaparaṁ puṣpānmanah komalaṁ

saujanyaṁ haricandanādapi paraṁ saṁtāpanirvāpaṇam || 21 ||

ityuktvā prayayuḥ paurāstaṁ praṇamya prasādinam |

kirantastadguṇodārāmāśākusumamālikām || 22 ||

rājāpi nagare kṛtvā bhūtapūjāvidhikramam |

śāntisvastikasaṁbhāraṁ cakāra niyatavrataḥ || 23 ||

yakṣī hārītikā nāma bālakān puravāsinī |

haratīti sa śuśrāva puradevatayoditam ||24 ||

tataḥ paurajanaiḥ sārdhaṁ sāmātyaḥ pṛthīvīpatiḥ |

kalandakanivāsākhye sthitaṁ veṇuvanāśrame ||25 ||

bhagavantaṁ yayau draṣṭuṁ sugataṁ doṣaśāntaye |

sarvaduḥkhajvarāyāsajuṣāmakaṭukauṣadham || 26 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā nṛpatirdūrātpraṇamya priyadarśanam |

upaviśyāgratastasmai pauraduḥkhaṁ nyavedayat || 27 ||

bhagavānapi vijñāya paurāṇāṁ saṁtatikṣayam |

cintāniścañcalaḥ kṣipramuvāca karuṇānidhiḥ || 28 ||

sa visṛjya jagadbandhuḥ sanṛpaṁ pauramaṇḍalam |

pātracīvaramādāya yayau yakṣīniketanam || 29 ||

tayā virahitaṁ prāpya tadgṛhaṁ bhagavān jinaḥ |

priyaṁkarākhyaṁ tatputraṁ nināyaikamadarśanam || 30 ||

yāte bhagavati kṣipraṁ yakṣī svagṛhamāgatā |

prabhūtaputrā nāpaśyat priyaṁ putraṁ priyaṁkaram || 31 ||

tamīkṣamāṇāṁ vivaśā hṛtavatseva dhenukā |

babhrāma saṁbhramodbhrāntā sā janeṣu cā || 32 ||

hā priyaṁkara hā putra kka nu paśyāmi te mukham |

iti pralāpinī tāraṁ niḥśeṣāḥ sā yayau diśaḥ || 33 ||

sā vicityāśu sarvāśā nirāśā putradarśane |

krośantī parvatadvīpaṁ samudravalayam yayau ||34 ||

martyabhūmimatikramya ghoreṣu nagareṣu sā |

svargoddeśeṣva śeṣeṣu vimānodyānaśāliṣu || 35 ||

śrāntā kkacinna viśrāntā yakṣiṇī praṇighātinī |

putramanviṣya nāpaśyallokapālapureṣu ca || 36 ||

kuberasyātha vacasā gatvā ca sugatāśramam |

bhagavantaṁ viyogārtā śaraṇyaṁ śaraṇaṁ yayau || 37 ||

tayā tadduḥkhavṛttāntaṁ sam niśamya niveditam |

tāmavocata śocantīṁ kiṁcit smitasitādharaḥ || 38 ||

hārīti tava putrāṇāṁ santi pañcaśatānyaho |

iti tenoktamākarṇya yakṣī duḥkhakṣatāvadat || 39 ||

putralakṣe'pi bhagavan sahyā naikasutakṣatiḥ |

putrāt priyataraṁ nānyatkiṁ duḥkhaṁ tatkṣayātparam || 40 ||

putravāneva jānāti putrasnehaviṣavyathām |

sahajaiva sutaprītirakāraṇanibandhanā || 41 ||

* * * *

malino vikalaḥ kṣīṇaḥ kasya nendusamaḥ sutaḥ || 42 ||

iti yakṣavadhūvākyaṁ śrutvā vātsalyavihvalam |

bhūtānukampī bhagavān sasmitastāmabhāṣata || 43 ||

śoko'yaṁ bahyputrāyā yadyekavirahe tava |

hṛte tvayaikavatsānāṁ putraike kīdṛśī vyathā || 44 ||

tvaṁ praviśya sadā gehaṁ strīṇāṁ putramalakṣitāṁ |

aśnāsi putramātāpi vyāghrīva mṛgaśāvakān || 45 ||

yena yena svadehasya duḥkhaṁ yātyupabhogatām |

na tatparasya kurvīta samāno'nubhavaḥ śucām || 46 ||

tvaṁ buddhadharmasaṁghānāṁ trīṇi śikṣāpadāni cet |

gṛhṇāsi hiṁsāvimukhī tatprāpnoṣi priyaṁ sutam || 47 ||

ityuktā sā bhagavatā prāptaśikṣāpadā tataḥ |

hiṁsāvirāmāt taṁ gatvā putraṁ prāpa priyaṁkaram || 48 ||

tasyāḥ prāgjanmavṛttāntaṁ tasyāḥ karmaphalānvayam |

bhikṣubhirbhagavān pṛṣṭastadvṛttāntamabhāṣataḥ || 49 ||

purāsminneva nagare paurāh ke'pyupabhoginaḥ |

parvatodyānamālāyāṁ vijahrurnartanādinā || 50 ||

atha tena pathā kāpi gopakāntā ghanastanī |

mathitaṁ paṇyamādāya hariṇākṣī samāyayau || 51 ||

garbhabhārālasagatiḥ pratyuptā gajagāminī |

sā śanairupasarpantī saspṛhaṁ tān vyalokayat || 52 ||

tasyā vanamṛgīmugdhairavadagdhā vilokanaiḥ |

asaṁvṛttā vilāsārdraiste'pi sotkaṇṭhatāṁ yayuḥ || 53 ||

sā tairnimantritā tatra madanakṣībatām gatā |

hāritaṁ sahasā śīlaṁ na viveda pramādinī || 54 ||

tatasteṣū prayāteṣu tadā tasyā ratiśramāt |

papāta saha dhairyeṇa garbhaū kopādivāruṇaḥ || 55 ||

atrāntare samāyātaṁ tatpuṇyaistena vartamanā |

pratyekabuddhaṁ sādrākṣītkāyacittaprasādanam || 56 ||

sāsmai mathitamūlyāptamāmrāṇāṁ śatapañcakam |

dūrātpraṇāmavinatā manasaiva nyavedat || 57 ||

tataḥ puṇyarddhimatyasmin jātā yakṣakule'dhunā |

jātamāmrārpaṇenāsyāḥ putrāṇāṁ śatapañcakam || 58 ||

hiṁsāvatī pāpatyāgāt śīlavismaraṇātparam |

pratyekabuddhapraṇateḥ prāptaśikṣāpadādya sā || 59 ||

iti vividhavipākaṁ karmatantraṁ vicitraṁ

kimapisa kathayitvā tatra yakṣāṅganāyāḥ |

kalitakuśalasetuḥ saṁbhavābdhau janānā -

makṛta sukṛtacittaṁ sarvalokasya śāstā || 60 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

hārītikādamanāvadānaṁ nāma dvādaśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

13 pratihāryāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१३.प्रतिहार्यावदानम् [14]

13 pratihāryāvadānam ||

yaḥ saṁkalpapathā sadaiva carati prpjjṛmbhamāṇādbhutaṁ

svapnairyasya na saṁgatiḥ paricayo yasminnapūrvakramaḥ |

vāṇī maunavatī ca yatra hi nṛṇāṁ yaḥ śrotranetrātithi-

staṁ nirvyājajanaprabhāvavibhavaṁ manaurameyaṁ numaḥ || 1 ||

pure rājagṛhābhikhye bimbirāseṇa bhūbhujā |

pūjyamānaṁ jina dṛṣṭvā sthitaṁ veṇuvanāśrame ||2 ||

mātsaryaviṣasaṁtaptā mūrkhāḥ sarvaġyamāninaḥ |

na sehire tadutkarṣaṁ prakāśamiva kauśikāḥ || 3 ||

malinaiḥ svavināśāya parabhāgoditaiḥ sadā |

kriyate vāsaraspardhā śārvaraistimirotkaraiḥ || 4 ||

maskarī saṁjayī vairairajitaḥ kakudastathā |

pūraṇajñātiputrādyā mūrkhāḥ kṣapaṇakāḥ pare || 5 ||

ūcurnṛpatimabhyetya māramāyāvimohitāḥ |

saṁgharṣadveṣadoṣeṇa dhūmenevāndhakāritāḥ ||6 ||

eṣa sarvajñatāmānī vane yaḥ śramaṇaḥ sthitaḥ |

ṛddhiprabhāvo bhavatā tasyāsmākaṁ ca dṛśyatām ||7 ||

ṛddhiprabhāvādyatkiṁcit janavyāvarjanorjitam |

drśyate mahadāścaryaṁ prātihāryaṁ taducyate || 8 ||

śaktiḥ saṁsadi yasyāsti pratihāryasya darśane |

asmākaṁ tasya vā rājan pūjāḥ santu jagatrtraye || 9 ||

iti teṣām vacaḥ śrutvā taddarpavimukho nṛpaḥ |

uvāca vāñchā keyaṁ vaḥ paṅgūnāṁ girilaṅghane ||10 ||

asamañjasamevaitat kā spardhāgneḥ pataṅgakaiḥ |

naitadvācyaṁ punarvādī mayā niṣkāsyate purāt ||11 ||

iti rājñā guṇajñena pratyākhyātodyamāḥ khalāḥ |

prayayuste nirālambe lambamānā ivāmbare || 12 ||

bimbisāro narapatirmūrkhatāpakṣapātavān |

anyaṁ vrajāmo bhūpālamiti te samacintayan || 13 ||

atrāṇtare bhagavati śrāvastīmabhitaḥ purīm |

prāpte tejavanārāmaṁ digantāneva te yayuḥ || 14 ||

te prasenajitaṁ tatra prāpya kosalabhūpatim |

prātihāryakṛtaspardhāṁ tāmevāsmai nyavedayan || 15 ||

guṇāntarajño nṛpatisteṣām darpakṣayecchayā |

ṛddhisaṁdarśanotsāhādyayau bhagavato'ntikam || 16 ||

sa samabhyetya vinayāt praṇipatya tamabravīt |

bhagavan darpabalanaṁ tīrthyānāṁ kartumarhasi || 17 ||

ṛddhispardhānubandhena tvatprabhāvadidṛkṣayā |

svaguṇaślāghayāsmākaṁ taiḥ karṇau badhirīkṛtau || 18 ||

prakāśaya nijaṁ tejaḥ sajjanāvarjanam vibho |

trthyābhidhānāmakhilaṁ prayātu pralayaṁ tamaḥ || 19 ||

iti rājavacaḥ śrutvā nirvikāro mahāśayaḥ |

bhagavān viratāmarṣaḥ saharṣastamabhāṣataḥ || 20 ||

rājannānyopamardāya vivādāya madāya vā |

vivekābharaṇārho'yaṁ kriyate guṇasaṁgrahaḥ || 21 ||

mātsaryamalinaiḥ kiṁ tairvicāraviguṇairguṇaiḥ |

ye haranti parotkarṣaṁ spardhābandhaprasāritāḥ || 22 ||

guṇācchādanamanyasya svaguṇena karoti yaḥ |

dharmastenāpraśastena svayameva nighātitaḥ ||23 ||

sadguṇānāṁ parikṣaiva paravailakṣyakāriṇī |

ucitā na hi śuddhānāṁ tulārohaviḍambanā || 24 ||

guṇavānapi nāyāti yaḥ pareṣu prasannatām |

sa dīpahastastatpātracchāyayā malinīkṛtaḥ || 25 ||

loka ta eva sarvajñā vidmaḥ kimadhikaṁ vayam |

parābhimānābhibhavaprāgalbhyaṁ svaparābhavaḥ ||26 ||

iti śrutvā bhagavataḥ praśamābhimataṁ vacaḥ |

bhṛśamabhyarthanāṁ rājā cakārāścaryadarśane || 27 ||

tataḥ dṛcchrādbhagavatā kṛtābhyupagamo nṛpaḥ |

rājadhānīṁ yayau hṛṣṭaḥ saptāhāvadhisaṁvidā || 28 ||

asminnavasare bhrātā bhūmibharturasodaraḥ |

cacārāntaḥpuropānte prāsādatalavartmanā || 29 ||

salīlaṁ vrajatastasya karmavātairiveritā |

kusumasrak papātāṁse rājapatnīkarāccyutā || 30 ||

tasya vijñātadoṣasya doṣaṁ saṁbhāvya sākṣibhiḥ |

piśunāḥ kiṁvadantīṁ tām cakrire rājagāminīm ||31 ||

chidramalpamapi prāpya kṣudrāḥ sarvāpakāriṇaḥ |

dvijihvāḥ praviśantyāśu prabhūnāṁ śūnyamāśayam || 32 ||

piśunapretiro rājā bhrāturīrṣyāviṣolbaṇaḥ |

chedamasyādideśāśu pāṇipādasya mūrcchitaḥ || 33 ||

nikṛttapāṇicaraṇaḥ kumāraḥ karmaviplavāt |

sa vadhyavasudhāśāyī viveśa viṣamāpadam || 34 ||

tīvravyathāparivṛtaṁ śocadbhirmātṛbandhubhiḥ |

dadṛśustaṁ kṣapaṇakāḥ kṣaṇaṁ nayanacālane || 35 ||

tān samabhyetya śokārtāste rājasutabāndhavāḥ |

jagadustatparitrāṇasaṁliptāḥ sarvaprāṇinah || 36 ||

doṣaṁ nigṛhīto'yaṁ kālanāmā nṛpātmajam |

sarvaġyavādino yūyaṁ prasādo'sya vidhīyatām || 37 ||

iti tai prasaradbāṣpairarthyamānāh pralāpibhiḥ |

te maunino niṣpratibhā vailakṣyādanyato yayuḥ || 38 ||

atha tena yathāyāto bhikṣuḥ sugataśāsanāt |

ānando vidadhe'ṅgāni tasya satyopayācanāt || 39 ||

rājaputrastu saṁjātapāṇipādaḥ prasannadhīḥ |

jinaṁ śaraṇamabhyetya tadupasthāyako'bhavat || 40 ||

saptaratre vyatīte'tha śrāntihāryaṁ gṛhaṁ mahat |

ṛddhiṁ bhagavato draṣṭuṁ mahīpatirakārayat || 41 ||

upaviṣṭe nṛpe tatra saha kṣapaṇakādibhiḥ |

kalpavṛkṣīkṛtā bhūmirabhavat sugatecchayā ||42 ||

tataḥ prāpteṣu deveṣu draṣṭuṁ bhagavataḥ prabhām |

ratnapradīpaṁ bhagavān bheje siṁhāsanam mahat || 43 ||

tejodhātuṁ prapannasya tasya gaṇḍasamudgataiḥ |

vyāptaṁ pāvakasaṁghātairabhūdbhuvanamaṇḍalam || 44 ||

śānte śanaiḥ kamalakānanasaṁnikāśe

vahnau samastabhuvanasthitibhaṅgabhītyā |

dehāttato bhagavataḥ karuṇāmburāśeḥ

pūrṇāmṛtormivimalā rucayaḥ prasasruḥ || 45 ||

lāvaṇyasāramaticandrasahasrakāntiṁ

tejaḥ pratānaviphalīkṛtasūryacakram |

taṁ nāganāyakanikāyavilocanāni

prītyā papuḥ sukṛtalabdhamapūrvaharṣam || 46 ||

vaidūryanālavipulāruṇaratnapātra-

kāntollasatkanakakesarakarṇikāni |

abhyudyayuḥ kṣititalādatha tatsamīpe

padmāni saurabhabharāhṛtaṣaṭpadāni || 47 ||

teṣūpaviṣṭamatha kāñcanacārukāntiṁ

snigdhekṣasṇaṁ sugatacakramadṛśyatārāt |

pīyūṣapeśalaśaśidyutiśītalena

yasyodayena sahasā sukhamāpa lokaḥ || 48 ||

teṣāṁ prabhāvavibhavaṁ bahgavān babhāra

madhye'dhikaṁ kanakaśaila ivācalānām |

suskandhabandhuraghanadyutisaṁniveśaḥ

prāṁśuḥ surakṣitiruhāmiva pārijātaḥ || 49 ||

svargāṅganākarakuśeśayakīryamāṇai-

ramlānamālyavalayaiḥ kalitottamāṅgāḥ |

tasyānanāmbujavilokananirnimeṣe

martyā api kṣaṇamavāpuramartyabhāvam || 50 ||

vyomāṅgaṇeṣu suradundubhiśaṅkhatūrya-

ghoṣāvṛtaḥ kusumavarṣamahāṭṭahāsaḥ |

gandharvakinnaramunīśvaracāraṇānāṁ

sphīṭaścacāra bhagavatstutivādanādaḥ ||51 ||

tatrāruṇādharadalāddaśanāṁśuśubhrād

vyākīrṇakeśarakulāddaśanāravindāt |

satsaurabhaṁ bhagavataḥ svarasaṁnivṛttaṁ

dhanyāḥ papurmadhuravāṅbhadhu puṇyasūtam || 52 ||

pāpaṁ vimuñcata niṣiñcata puṇyabījaṁ

vairaṁ parityajata sāmyasukhaṁ bhajadhvam |

jñānāmṛtaṁ pibataṁ mṛtyuviṣāpahāri

neyaṁ tanuḥ kuśalakarmasakhī cirāya || 53 ||

lakṣmīścalā taruṇatā ca jarānuyātā

kāyo'pyapāyanicayasya nivāsa eva |

prāṇāḥ śarīrakakuṭiṣu muhūrtapānthā

nityodaye kuruta dharmamaye prayatnam || 54 ||

ityādibhirbhagavataḥ pravibhaktadīpta-

jñānairvivekavimalaiḥ kuśalopadeśaiḥ |

vajrairivāśu dalanaṁ prayayau janānāṁ

satkāyadṛṣṭisamaviṁśatiśṛṅgaśailaḥ || 55 ||

ṛddhiprabhāṁ bhagavataḥ pravibhāvya tīrthyā

mantrahatā viṣadharā iva bhagnadarpāḥ |

dīpā ivārkakiraṇapratibhābhibhūtā-

ścitrārpitā iva yayuściraniścalatvam || 56 ||

atrāntare bhagavataḥ satataṁ vipakṣaḥ

sarvātmanā kṣapaṇako navadharmayakṣaḥ |

kṣiptaśravān sa vṛtavarṣavaraiścakāra

vidravya randhraśaraṇān bhuvi vajrapāṇiḥ || 57 ||

addiśya tānatha kṛpārdrabhayāśaraṇyaḥ

sarvopadeśaviṣayān bhagavān babhāṣe |

bhūbhṛdvanābanimaṇirvivarādi sarvaṁ

tene bhayeṣu śaraṇaṁ kila kātarāṇām || 58 ||

buddhiṁ prabodha mama dhāmbi nidhāya buddhiṁ

dharmaṁ sasaṁghamapi ye śaraṇaṁ prapannāḥ |

teṣā jagatkṣayabhayeṣvapi nirbhayāṇāṁ

naivānyataḥ śaraṇadainyaparigraho'sti || 59 ||

durvāre paralokatīvratimire dharmaḥ pravṛddho'sumān

dānaṁ duḥsahapāpatāpavipadāmabhyudgame vāridaḥ |

prajñā mohamahāprapātaviṣamaśvabhre karālambanaṁ

dainyākrāntamahīnameva śaraṇaṁ sarvatra puṇyaṁ nṛṇām || 60 ||

iti timiravṛtākṣṇāṁ cakhurunmīlanārhaṁ

daśanamaṇimarīcivyajyamānaprakāśam |

sadasi sugatacandraḥ śuddhadharmopadeśaṁ

sthirapadamiva kṛtvā kānanaṁ svaṁ jagāma || 61 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

prātihāryāvadānaṁ nāma trayodaśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

14 devāvatāravadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१४.देवावतारवदानम् [15]

14 devāvatāravadānam |

jayati mahatāṁ prabhāvaḥ paścādagre ca vartamāno yaḥ |

janakuśalakarmasaraṇiḥ prakāśaratnadīpo vaḥ ||1 ||

purā surapure pāṇḍukambalākhye śilātale |

samīpe pārijātasya kovidārasya suprabhe || 2 ||

kṛtvā tridaśasaṁghānāṁ bhagavān dharmadeśanām |

anugrahāya martyānāṁ jambūdvīpamavātarat ||3 ||

amarairanuyātasya tasyāvatarato bhuvam |

vimānakānanākīrṇaṁ babhūva bhuvanāṅgaṇam || 4 ||

tasya dantāṁśusaṁtānairupadeśamivācitam |

jagrāha candraruciram cāmaraṁ caturānanaḥ || 5 ||

chatraṁ śataśalākāṅkamanaṅkaṁ raṅkupāṇḍuram |

prasādamiva sākāramādade'sya puraṁdaraḥ || 6 ||

saṁkāśyanagaropānte kānanodumbarāntike |

avatīrṇaṁ sukṛtinaḥ sānandāstaṁ vavandire || 7 ||

tasminnutpalavarṇākhyā bhikṣukī janasaṁgame |

alabdhāvasarā draṣṭuṁ nṛparūpamupādade || 8 ||

pradīptaratnamukuṭaṁ gaṇḍatāṇḍavikuṇḍalam |

dṛṣṭvaivāsya navaṁ rūpaṁ jahāsoṣṇīṣapallavaḥ || 9 ||

sā cintayantī ko vāyaṁ janairnirvivaraḥ puraḥ |

antaraṁ nṛparūpaṁ me dṛṣṭvā dāsyati sādaraḥ || 10 ||

atp'nyathā tu bhagavatpraṇatirmama durlabhā |

na guṇaṁ gauravasthānamaiśvaryapraṇayī janaḥ || 11 ||

aho tṛṇatṛlālolairniḥsāravirasairdhanaiḥ |

hriyate vāsanābhyāsānnirvicāratayā janaḥ || 12 ||

dattāntarā sā sahasā janena nṛpagauravāt |

lolahāraṁ bhagavataḥ praṇāmamakārot puraḥ || 13 ||

asminnavasare bhikṣurudayī nāma saṁsadi |

tāṁ vilokya tathārūpāmavadat sasmitānanaḥ ||14 ||

iyamutpalavarṇākhyā bhikṣukī nṛparūpiṇī |

ṛddhyā bhagavataḥ pādau vandate janavanditā ||15 ||

utpalāmodavarṇābhuāṁ vijñāteyaṁ mayā purā |

ityuktvā virate tasmin bhagavānapyabhāṣata || 16 ||

ayuktameva bhikṣukyā darpadṛddhiprakāśanam |

karoti praśamaglānimabhimānena ca jvaraḥ || 17 ||

ityuktvā bhagavān kṛtvā tāṁ tāṁ śubhropadeśanām |

visṛjya devān prayayau svapadaṁ saha bhikṣubhiḥ || 18 ||

tatropaviṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭastaiḥ praṇatairbhikṣukīkathām |

prāgjanmakarmasaṁbaddhāṁ sarvajñastānabhāṣata ||19 ||

vārāṇasyāmabhūtpūrvaṁsārthavāho mahādhanaḥ |

patnī dhanavatī nāma tasya prāṇasamābhavat || 20 ||

pāṇipallavinī tanvīyaovanodyānamañjarī |

phalapuṣpavatī kāle sā tasmādgarbhamādadhe || 21 ||

atrāntare jalanidhidvīpānugamanodyatam |

pratyāsannaviyogārtā sā vallabhamabhāṣata ||22 ||

kiyatī dhanasaṁpattirvṛddhimadyāpi nīyate |

yatkṛte ghpragambhīrastīryate makarākaraḥ || 23 ||

bahvapāyaṁ dhanādānaṁ nirapāyā guṇārjanam |

svadeśāt paradeśaṁ hi gacchanti draviṇārthinah || 24 ||

kecidduḥkhānnivartante dūraṁ gatvāpi niṣphalāḥ |

niścalā dhaninaścānye karmaṇāmeṣa niścayaḥ || 25 ||

iti priyāvacaḥ śrutvā sārthavāhastato'bhyadhāt |

mugdhe saṁbhāvanāpātro bhavatyevaṁ dhanodyataḥ ||26 ||

dhanārjanavihīnānāṁ puṅguvanmūlabhakṣaṇāt |

adya śvo vā sukhasthānāṁ bhogaiḥ saha parikṣayaḥ || 27 ||

svagṛhe'pi daridrāṇāṁ janah krakacaniṣṭhuraḥ |

dhanināṁ paraloko'pi premasnigdhajanaṁ bhuvaḥ || 28 ||

kṣīṇamapyudyataṁ vṛddhyai na veṇuṁ bandhate janaḥ |

na tu sa pūrṇatāṁ yāti pratyāsannaparikṣayaḥ || 29 ||

mūrkho'pi viduṣāṁ vandyaḥ strīṇāṁ vṛddho'pi vallabhaḥ |

klibo'pi sevyaḥ śūrāṇāmāsannābhyudayo janaḥ || 30 ||

kenānyakaraṇaṁ bhuktvā pītvā kāvyāmṛtāni vā |

kṣaṇaṁ vicakṣaṇenāpi kṣuptipāse vivarjite || 31 ||

yasyārthaḥ sa guṇonnataiḥ kṛtanutiḥ kaṁ vā na dhatte guṇaṁ

dāridyrodayadoṣadūṣitarucāṁ nirmālyatulyā guṇāḥ |

vittenaiva guṇā guṇī na tu dhanī dhanyo dhanī no guṇī

kāyādduṣkṛtasaṁnipātaśamanādāyurguṇānāṁ dhanam || 32 ||

iti prāṇādhikārthasya patyurākarṇya sā vacaḥ |

sāñjanāśrukaṇotkīrṇā latevābhṛtaṣaṭpadā ||33||

atha pravahaṇaṁ bheje sārthanāthastayā saha |

tīvratṛṣṇāgṛhītānāṁ hastapātraṁ mahodadhiḥ || 34 ||

tasya jāyāsakhasyāsau karmavātānuvartinaḥ |

abhajyata pravahaṇaṁ samanorathajīvitam || 35 ||

tataḥ phalakamāsādya bhāgaśeṣācca karmaṇaḥ |

kaśerudvīpamāsādya tatpatirvipadaṁ gataḥ || 36 ||

anāthām tatra śocantīṁ vihaṅgaḥ puruṣākṛtiḥ |

tāmāpa pādadīrṇāśāṁ suvarṇakulasaṁbhavaḥ || 37 ||

sa kāntāṁ sumukho nāma tāmuvāca rucākṛtaḥ |

samāśvasihi lolākṣi nirbhayo'yaṁ tavāśrayaḥ || 38 ||

divyeyaṁ subhagā bhūmirvayaṁ tvatpraṇayaiṣaṇaḥ |

puṇyāyātāsi kalyāṇi ghoro'yaṁ makarākaraḥ || 39 ||

ityuktvā tena śanakairnītā ratnālayaṁ gṛham |

saṁpūrṇagarbhā tanayaṁ cārurūpamasūta sā || 40 ||

vardhamāne śiśau tasmin sā śanaiḥ priyavādinā |

mugdhā tena vidagdhena saṁbhogābhimukhīkṛtā || 41 ||

saralatvānmṛdutvācca samīpapraṇayī janaḥ |

svayamāliṅgyate strībhirlatābhiriva pādapaḥ || 42 ||

divyodyāneṣu sā tena ramamāṇāṁ ghanastanī |

kumāraṁ rucirākāraṁ suṣuve sadṛśaṁ pituḥ || 43 ||

tasmin padmamukhābhikhye yauvanālaṁkṛtākṛtau |

sumukhaḥ pakṣiṇāṁ rājā kāle lokāntaraṁ yayau || 44 ||

tataḥ padmamukhaḥ śrīmānāsasāda padaṁ pituḥ |

guṇināmavivādena svādhīnāḥ kulasaṁpadaḥ || 45 ||

prāptaiśvaryaṁ tamavadadvijane jananī sutam |

tatprabhāvasya saṁbhāvya sarvatra prabhaviṣṇutām || 46 ||

putra prāptā tvayā lakṣmīriyaṁ nijakulocitā |

ayaṁ tu sārthavāhānme jātaḥ putro niraṁśakaḥ || 47 ||

vārāṇasyāmayaṁ rājā śaśaktyā kriyatāṁ tvayā |

prītīsaṁvādasāsvādaḥ svadeśe seva saṁpadaḥ || 48 ||

iti māturgirā pakṣī pakṣapātena bhūyasā |

skandhe bhrātaramāropya vyomnā vārāṇasīṁ yayau || 49 ||

tatra siṁhāsanāsīnaṁ brahmadattaṁ mahīpatim |

saṁjaghānaikadainaṁ sa vajragranakharaiḥ kharaiḥ ||50 ||

abhiṣicyāgrajaṁ pūrṇaṁ tasminneva nṛpāsane |

amātyān so'vadadbhītān samagrānagravikramaḥ ||51||

yasya rājño'bhiṣiktasya mayā yaḥ pracalīkaraḥ (?) |

so'pyatītaḥ prabho bhaktyā tamevānugamiṣyati ||52||

ityuktvā pravarāmātyān svairaṁ vihagapuṇgavaḥ |

yayau bhrātaramāmantrya punardeśanasaṁvidā ||53 ||

sa eva brahmadatto'yamiti mantrita mantriṇām (?) |

sa nṛpaḥ khyātimāyātaḥ svajaneṣu pareṣu ca ||54||

atrāntare samānītā sagarbhā hastinī vanāt |

na mumocārdhaniryātagarbhaṁ ruddhamivāntare ||55||

sādhvīkarāgrasaṁsparśādiyaṁ garbhaṁ vimuñcati |

iti mauhūrtikādiṣṭaṁ rājñe mantrī nyavedayat || 56||

śāsanādatha bhūbhartuḥ spṛṣṭvā hastena hastinīm |

antaḥ purāṅganāścakrustatra satyopayāvanam ||57 ||

tāsāṁ satyagirā garbhaṁ nātyajat kariṇī yadā |

tadā vilakṣyaḥ sarvo'bhūt bhūpasyāntaḥpure janaḥ || 58 ||

atha gopāṅganābhyetya śīlasatyopayācanam |

kṛtvā nijajāyānāṁ jñātvā śīladaridratām |

mene gopāṁ manaḥsveva tāṁ jagatrtritaye satīm ||60 ||

sa satījātilobhena sośumbāṁ nāma tatsutām |

pariṇīyānināyāgre devīśabdasya pātratām || 61||

tasyāḥ saṁcintya lāvaṇyaṁ capalatvaṁ ca yoṣitām |

sa sarvagāmīnīṁ nidrāmapi tatyāja śaṅkitaḥ ||62||

asminnavasare druṣṭuṁ bhrātaraṁ vihagādhiyaḥ |

yayau padmamukhastatra snehādatiśayotsukhaḥ ||63||

bhūpālo'pi tamāliṅgya prītyā vihitasatkṛtiḥ |

vijane svakathāmasmai nivedya punarabravīt||64 ||

śīlasatyatulārohāt dṛṣṭadoṣeṇa yoṣitām |

mamāntaḥpuravaimukhyāt vivāho'bhinavaḥ kṛtaḥ || 65 ||

rūpayauvanagāminmyām tasyāmapi na me dhṛtiḥ |

ekatra dṛṣṭadoṣāṇāṁ sarvatrāśaṅkate manaḥ || 66 ||

tasmāttava pure bhrātarvimānuṣye nidhīyatām |

śīlaśankāṁ parityajya bhavāmi vigatajvaraḥ || 67 ||

tasmāt pratiniśaṁ pakṣī śāsanāt tava madgṛham |

prāpayiṣyati tāṁ svairamityayaṁ me manorathaḥ || 68 ||

iti bhrāturvacaḥ śrutvā tamuvāca vihaṅgamaḥ |

īrṣyāśaṅkākalaṅkena rājan mithyaiva mā kṛthāḥ || 69 ||

na nāma ramate ramye nāsvādaṁ vetti bhojane |

na paśyati na nidrāti vidvān dhanī namraḥ prabhuḥ kṣamī |

arthī mānyaḥ khalaḥ snigdhaḥ strī satīti kathaiva kā ||71 ||

saralatve'pi kuṭilāḥ sthāyinyo'pyaticañcalāḥ |

kulīnā apui pārśvasthamāliṅgantyabalā latāḥ ||72||

dṛṣṭirlolādharo rāgī bhrūrvākrā kaṭhinau stanau |

dṛśyate naiva nirdoṣaḥ strīṇāmavayaveṣvapi ||73||

bhujyante kuśalaiḥ śyāmā bhramadbhramaravibhramaiḥ |

mūlānveṣī sarojinyāḥ paṅkenaivāvalipyata ||74 ||

naikasmin vismayabhuvāṁ sasmitānāṁ niyantrite |

śuciśīlavirāmāṇāṁ rāmāṇāṁ ramaṇe matiḥ || 75 ||

tathāpi matpurodyāne nirjane sā nidhīyatām || 76 ||

ityuktaḥ pakṣiṇā bhrātā nṛpatirvisasarja tām |

kāntāṁ kaśerukadvīpe taṁ ca satkṛtya sādaraḥ || 77 ||

sāpi pratiniśaṁ vyomnaḥ khagārūḍhā samāyayau |

divyagandhamayīṁ mālāmādāya dvīpasaṁbhavām || 78 ||

pārijātānvayatarostāni puṣpāṇyavāpa sā |

khyātāni timirāṇīva bhramadbhṛṅgāndhakārataḥ ||79 ||

atha vārāṇasīvāsī kadācinmānavābhudhaḥ |

prayayau samidhāhārī dvijanmā kānanaṁ yuvā || 80 ||

tatra kinnarakāminyā sa dṛṣṭaḥ spaṣṭamanmathaḥ |

yasya saṁdarśanenaiva sābhavadvismṛtasmṛtiḥ ||81 ||

asau navābhilāṣeṇa janakeneva sārpitā |

kāntā kāntimayī nāma vijahāra guhāgṛhe ||82||

tatrābharaṇaratnāśuḥ pratītatimirotkare |

ramamāṇā ciraṁ tena kāle putramavāpa sā || 83 ||

balavān marududbhavaḥ sa bālye'pi yadā śiśuḥ |

tadā mātā tasya saṁjñāṁ śīghraga ityasādhayat ||84||

sāpi nivāghnasaṁbhogā sukhātṛptā guhāntare |

priyaṁ dhṝtvā sadā yāti pidhāya śilayā gṛham ||85||

kadācidatha vṛttāntaṁ nijapitrā niveditam |

ākarṇya śīghragaścintāvismayākulito'vadat || 86 ||

śilānibaddhadvāre'sminnandhasyaiva gṝhāntare |

aho sneho'pyayaṁ tāta tava bandhanatāṁ gataḥ ||87 ||

ehi vārāṇasīmeva gacchāvaste nijāspadam |

vioulāmapyayatnena śilāmutsārayāmyaham ||88||

svadeśavirahakleśaṁ dyḥśaṁ sahase katham |

tyaktuṁ na śakyate kauściddeśo deha iva svakaḥ ||89||

bhāraṁ draviṇasaṁbhāraṁ vetti granthiguṇāguṇaḥ |

bhogaṁ nirupabhogaṁ ca svadeśavirahī janaḥ || 90 ||

ityuktvā sa guhāgohādutpāṭya vipulāṁ śilām |

kṛtābhyupagamenāśu janakena yayau saha || 91 ||

prayātayostatastūrṇaṁ samabhyetyātha kinnarī |

śūnyaṁ dṛṣṭvā guhāgehaṁ nirvedādityavintayat || 92 ||

aho me vismṛtasnehaḥ sa gataḥ kkāpi durjanaḥ |

dvijihvānāṁ bhujaṁgānāṁ kauṭilyaṁ vā kimadbhutam ||93||

na ramante palāyante paryante sukharāgiṇaḥ |

cirasthā api niḥsnehāḥ śukā iva dvijātayaḥ || 94 ||

iti saṁcintya sā patyurnikārātprītimatyajat |

puṣpopamāni premāṇi na sahante kadarthanām || 95 ||

vidyāguṇena kenāsau putro me bhuvi jāīvati |

iti dhyātvā sakhīhaste tasmai vīṇāṁ dideśa sā || 96 ||

saṁbhogasukhapaṇyaiva prītiḥ patiṣu yoṣitām |

aparyuṣitavātsalyā putraprītistu niścalā || 97 ||

javena vrajatostūrṇaṁ tayordaurjanyalajjayā |

śīgragāya dadau vīṇāṁ tatsakhī vegagāminī || 98 ||

ādyā tantririyaṁ nāsyāḥ spraṣṭavyā vighnakāriṇī |

ityābhāṣya tayā dattāṁ vīṇāṁ prāpya jagāma saḥ || 99 ||

tataḥ svadeśe janakaṁ svagṛhe viniveśya saḥ |

vīṇāpravīṇaḥ sarvatra lābhapūjāmavāptavān || 100 ||

tataḥ kadāvidvāṇijā ambudhidvīpagāminā |

āropitaḥ pravahaṇaṁ divyavīṇānurāgiṇā || 101 ||

vīṇāmūrcchanayā tasya śrotrapīyūṣadhārayā |

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe samudro'pi nistaraṅga ivābhavat || 102 ||

athādyatantrisaṁsparśādutpannopaplavoplute |

bhagne pravahaṇe sarvavaṇijāmabhavat kṣayaḥ || 103 ||

tato balāhakāvāptyā pavanapretitaḥ kṣaṇāt |

kaśerudvīpamāsede karmaśeṣeṇa śīghragaḥ || 104||

tatrābdhikūlasaṁlīnaṁ divyodyānaṁ praviśya saḥ |

śyāmāṁ dadarśa sośumbāṁ mūrdhanyastabakastanām |105 ||

grandhantīṁ timirākhyānāṁ puṣpāṇāmujjvalasrajam |

nibandhanaṁ tanuguṇaiḥ kurvāṇāmapyacetasām || 106 ||

sāpi taṁ rucirākāraṁ dṛṣṭvā vismayamāyayau |

dhīraṁ śaiśavatāruṇyasaṁdhimadhyasthatāṁ gatam || 107 ||

māramārutasaṁcālasakampakarapallavā |

sā śīrṇaśīlakusumā lateva praṇanāma tam || 108 ||

cirārūḍheva sahasā prītiḥ prauḍhā tayorabhūt |

prāgjanmasnehasaṁlīnaṁ na muñcati mano manaḥ || 109 ||

ramamāṇāṁ divā tena niśāyāṁ ca mahībhujā |

mene vāmācaritatāṁ tām priyo gūḍhakāmukaḥ || 110 ||

tena vārāṇasīṁ gantuṁ jñātvā vṛttaṁ samarthitā |

tannināya khagārūḍhā tadgirā mīlitekṣaṇam || 111||

vārito'pi tadā vyomni nayanonmīlane tayā |

so'bahvatsahasaivāndhaścāpalādvivṛtekṣaṇaḥ || 112||

sā tamantaḥpurodyāne nidhāya bhayakātarā |

viveśa śokasaṁtaptā śayyāveśma mahīpateḥ ||113 ||

dūyamānena manasā rajanīmativāhya tām |

prātarna gantuṁ na sthātuṁ cintākrāntā śaśāka sā || 114 ||

atrāntare samudbhūtaścyutasaurabhanirbharaḥ |

madhumāso vilāsānāṁ yauvanaṁ puṣpadhanvanaḥ || 115 ||

kokilālikulaiḥ kālaḥ kālaḥ kālo viyoginām |

śīrṇaśokanavāśokaduḥsahaḥ pratidṛṣyate || 116 ||

rājāpyaviratautsukyādudyānaṁ gantumudyataḥ |

dinamekaṁ na tatyāja sośumbāṁ kāmamohitaḥ || 117 ||

sa tayāsaha rāgasya madasya madanasya ca |

saṁsāramiva viśrāntipadapuṣpavanaṁ yayau || 118 ||

tatra bālānilālolalatāvailakṣyakāriṇīm |

paśyan pramodamāsede yaditāmeva bhūpatiḥ || 119 ||

anyarāgaviṣākrāntā sāpyabhūnmalinasmṛtiḥ |

sukhamapyasukhaṁ vetti cintāśalyākulaṁ manaḥ || 120 ||

antargatabhujaṁgābhiḥ strībhiratyantarāgiṇaḥ |

kaṇṭhe kṛtābhirnṛtyanti mālābhiriva mohitāḥ || 121 ||

tatraikāntalatākuñjanikuñjanihitasthitiḥ |

andhaḥ saurabhamāghrāya sośumbātimirasrajaḥ || 122 ||

sahasaiva vikāreṇa rāgādvismṛtasaṁvṛtiḥ |

agāyanmadanakṣībā gaṇayanti bahyaṁ kutaḥ || 123 ||

tanupavanavilāsaiḥ kīryamāṇaḥ priyāyāḥ

samadabadanapadmāmodasaṁbhārasāraḥ |

timirakusumagandhaḥ so'yamāyāti dūrāt

bhramarasaraṇivīṇāvibhramārāvaramyaḥ || 124 ||

śrutvā hṛdayasaṁvādagītaṁ tattasya bhūpatiḥ |

udyānavicayaṁ kṛtvā taṁ dadarśa latāntare ||125 ||

gāḍharocamadakṣībaṁ sa taṁ papraccha śaṅkitaḥ |

api jānasi sośumbāṁ tasya vā lakṣaṇaṁ tanoḥ || 126 ||

so'bravīt kiṁ na jānāmi sośumbāṁ bimbapāṭalām |

upaviṣṭo'dhare yasyā rāgarājye manobhavaḥ || 127 ||

nyastaṁ smareṇeva tadūrūmūle

lekhāmayaṁ svastikamasti kāntam |

āvartaśobhā stanamaṇḍale vā

lāvaṇyakallolanibhāsti tasyāḥ || 128 ||

etadākarṇya nṛpatiḥ sadyaḥ saṁtāpaśoṣitam |

mumoca rāgakusumaṁ nirmālyaminva cetasaḥ || 129 ||

so'bravīnnāsti nārīṇāṁ śīlarakṣā śatairati |

khapuṣpamāleva satī sarvathā naiva jāyate || 130 ||

ityuktvāndhena tāṁ rājā saha śmaśānakānanam |

gardabhāropitāṁ tūrṇaṁ tatyāja nagarādbahiḥ || 131 ||

sā tena saha nirlajjā vrajantī dinasaṁkṣaye |

aṭavyāṁ caurapatinā prāptaiva saha saṁpadā || 132 ||

janairabhidrute tasmin sahasā cauramaṇḍale |

niraparāśa evāndhaścaurabhrāntyā nipātitaḥ || 133 ||

cauro'pi niśāṁ bhuktvā sośumbāṁ kṣasṇasaṁgataḥ |

gṛhītvābharaṇānyasyā jagāmottīrya nimnagām || 134 ||

kāraṇḍavāyāh saritastasyāstīre nirambarā |

śuśova sāñjanairaśrujālaiḥ sā malinastanī || 135 ||

tasmin kṣaṇe mukhāsaktaṁ māṁsamutsṛjya jambuke |

yāte jalotplutaṁ matsyaṁ tajjahāraṁ vihaṅgamaḥ || 136 ||

matsye nimagne sahasā khagena piśite hṛte |

sa babhūvobhayabhraṁśāccintāniścalalocanaḥ || 137 ||

tasyāstaṁ vīkṣyaṁ duḥkhe'pi mukhe smitamadṝśyata |

hāsaḥ parasya skhalite duḥsthasyāpyupajāyate || 138 ||

sa tāṁ vailakṣyakupitaḥ provācānucitasmitām |

aho hasasi māṁ loke hāsyāyatanatām gatām || 139 ||

nṛpaṁ tyaktvāgatā hyandhamtyaktavāndhaṁ cauramāśritā |

tavāhamubhayabhraṣṭaḥ tribhraṣṭāyāḥ smitāspadam || 140 ||

āstām vaḥ parihāso'yaṁ taṁ yuktyāhaṁ karomi te |

khalāste viṣamasthānām ye biḍambanapaṇḍitāḥ || 141 ||

ityuktvā nagarīṁ gatvā sa nṛpāya nyavedayat |

sośumbā te nadītīre tapoyukteti manmatiḥ || 142 ||

atha nināya tām rājā vitīryābharaṇāmbaram |

doṣamācchādayatyeva rāgadveṣaḥ śarīriṇām || 143 ||

saivādyotpalavarṇeyamudāyī śīghrago'pyasau |

prāgjanmāntarapuṇyena bhikṣuvratamupāgatau || 144 ||

abhavadatirasārdraṁ mānāsaṁ rāgayoge

yadu madanavidheyaṁ rāgayuktaṁ yadasyāḥ |

virataśamavirārā tena tasmin muhūtre

kṛtanarapatirūpānandinaṁ mām vavande || 145 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

devāvatārāvadānaṁ nāma caturdaśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

15 śilānikṣepāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१५.शिलानिक्षेपावदानम् [16]

15 śilānikṣepāvadānam |

balabhatuladhairyavīryaṁ sāścaryaṁ bhavati saprabhāvāṇām |

mahadāśrayayogādyasmai sarvaṁ mahimatvamāyāti || 1 ||

purā kuśīpurīṁ ramyāṁ mallānāṁ balaśālinām |

svecchāvihārī bhagāvān pratasthe sugataḥ svayam || 2 ||

te tadāgamanaṁ śrutvā kalyāṇaṁ kuśalaiṣiṇaḥ |

vartmasaṁśodhanaṁ cakrurupacārapadodyatāḥ || 3 ||

deśaṁ bhūṣayatāṁ teṣāṁ saṁsiktaṁ candanodakaiḥ |

tṛṇakaṇṭakapāṣāṇasarkarāreṇuvarjitam || 4 ||

madhye samāyayau bhūminimagnā mahatī śilā |

avasannā visannā ca vadhūrvindhyagireriva || 5 ||

tāmutpāṭayatāṁ teṣāṁ kuddālabhujarajjubhiḥ |

māso jagāma na tvasyāḥ sahasrāṁśe'pyabhūta kṣatiḥ || 6 ||

atha samsārasaṁtāpapraśamāmṛtadīdhitiḥ |

āyayau bhagavān sarvamānasollāsabāndhavaḥ || 7 ||

ghanāndhakāravirativyaktasatphaladarśanaḥ |

prasādasaṁvibhaktāśaḥ prakāśa iva śāradaḥ || 8 ||

sa tān dṛṣṭvā pariśrāntān viphalakleśapiḍāītān |

śrutvā ca tadvyavasitaṁ tānūce praṇatānanān || 9 ||

aho kleśaphalārambhaḥ prayāsavyavasāyinām |

saṁsārakarmaṇīvāsmin vyāpāre vaḥ samudyamaḥ || 10 ||

prārambhe viṣamakleśaṁ kriyamāṇaṁ sasaṁśayam |

siddhamapyanupādeyaṁ na prājñāḥ karma kurvate ||11 ||

ityuktvā caraṇāṅguṣṭhaghaṭṭitām vāmapāṇinā |

vinyasya dakṣiṇe pāṇau bhagavān vipulāṁ śilām || 12 ||

visṛjya brahamlokāntamaparyantaparākramaḥ |

cacārāścaryacaryāyāṁ dūtamiva jagattraye || 13 ||

kṣiptāyāṁ sahasā tasyām tenātyadbhutakāriṇā |

udabhūdganodbhūta iva vyāptajanaḥ svanaḥ || 14 ||

anityaḥ sarvasaṁskāra ityabhrāntavidhāyinaḥ |

sarvadharmā nirātmānaḥ śāntanirvāṇameva tat || 15 ||

iti sphuṭodite śabde śilā bhagavataḥ kare |

girīndraśīrṣakākārā sthitā punaradṛśyata || 16 ||

kṣaṇena sā bhagavatā kṣiptā vadanamārutaiḥ |

kṛtā visāriṇī dikṣu paramāṇuparaṁparā || 17 ||

punarekīkṛtāmeva bhagavān paramāṇubhiḥ |

śilāmanyatra nidadhe vismayaṁ ca jagattraye || 18 ||

āścaryaniścaladṛśastato mallā balirjitam |

vīryaṁ bhagavato vīkṣya praṇatāstaṁ babhāṣire ||19 ||

aho mahāprabhāvo'yaṁ balavīryodayastava |

niścayādhigame yasya na pragalbhāḥ surā api || 20 ||

anugrahapravṛttena balena guruṇā tava |

adhogatinimagneyaṁ janateva dhṛtā śilā || 21 ||

vīryaprajñābalādīnām pramāṇāvadhiniścayam |

api jānāti te kaścidāścaryatarakāriṇaḥ || 22 ||

iti bruvāṇānāścaryaniścalānavalokya tān |

tasyāṁ śilāyāmāsīnaḥ provāca bhagavān jinaḥ || 23 ||

ekībhūtabalaṁ yaddhi bhūtānām bhuvanatraye |

sugatasya tadekasya loke naiva samaṁ balam || 24 ||

ambhāṁsi kumbhairambhodherjaganti paramāṇubhiḥ |

śakyānyalaṁ laṅghayituṁ prabhāvo na tu saugataḥ || 25 ||

saṁkhyāṁ sumeroryo vetti tulāmānena tattvataḥ |

sugatānām na jānāti so'pi sudguṇagauravam || 26 ||

kathayitveti bhagavān saṁprāpte suramaṇḍale |

saśakrapadmanilaye cakre kuśaladeśanam || 27 ||

mallāstadupadeśena tattadbodhisamāśrayāt |

saśrāvakākhyāṁ pratyekasamyaksaṁbuddhatāṁ yayuḥ || 28 ||

srotaḥprāptiphalaṁ kauścitsakṛdāgāmi cāparaiḥ |

anāgāmiphalaṁ cāṇyaiḥ prāptamarhatpadaṁ paraiḥ || 29 ||

ityāśyayānuśayadhātugatiṁ nirīkṣya

jñātvā tathāprakṛtimapratimopadeśam |

teṣāṁ cakāra bhagavāṁścaturāryasatya-

samyakprakāśaviśadaṁ kuśalodayāya ||30 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

śilānikṣepāvadānaṁpañcadaśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

17 ādarśamukhāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१७.आदर्शमुखावदानम् [17]

17 ādarśamukhāvadānam |

cittaprasādavimalapraṇayojjvalasya

svalpasya dānakusumasya phalāṁśakena |

hemādrirohaṇanagendrasudhābdhidāna-

saṁpatphalaṁ na hi tulākalanāmupaiti || 1 ||

purā manojñe sarvajñaḥ śrāvastyāṁ jetakānane |

anāthapiṇḍadārāme vijahāra mahāśayaḥ ||2 ||

āryo mahākāśyapākhyastacchiṣyaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ |

nagaropavanasyāntaṁ janacārikayā yayau || 3 ||

tatra sudrugatiryoṣinnagarāśravalambikā |

apaśyat kuṣṭharogārtā kāśyapaṁ taṁ yadṛcchayā || 4 ||

sā taṁ dṛṣṭvā prasādinyā śraddhayā samacintayat |

pātre'sya piṇḍapātārhā kiṁ na jātāsmi puṇyataḥ ||5 ||

vijñāya tasyā āścaryaśraddhāyuktaṁ manoratham |

prasārya pātraṁ jagrāha piṇḍaṁ taṁ karuṇākulaḥ || 6 ||

tīvracittaprasādena bhaktasārasamaraṇe |

kuṣṭhinyā nipapātāsyāḥ pātre śīrṇakarāṅguliḥ ||7 ||

tataḥ sā pātakamiva tyaktvānityakalevaram |

devānāṁ tuṣitākhyānāṁ nilaye samajāyata || 8 ||

śakrastadadbhutaṁ jñātvā dānapuṇypditādaraḥ |

yatnātkāśyapasatpātraṁ sudhayā samapūrayat || 9 ||

sudhārpaṇe'pyasau bhikṣurnispṛhastṛṇalīlayā |

praśamāmṛtasaṁpūrṇaścakre pātramadhomukham || 10 ||

bhajante praṇayaprītiṁ kṛpaṇeṣu kṛpākulāḥ |

santaḥ saṁpatsamādhmātavadane mīlitādarāḥ || 11 ||

śrutvā tāṁ tuṣite devanikāye niratām nṛpaḥ |

prasenajit bhagavataścakre bhojyādhivāsanām || 12 ||

rājñastasya gṛhe dṛṣṭvā lakṣmīmāścaryakāriṇaḥ |

āryānandena bhagavān pṛṣṭastatpuṇyamabhyadhāt || 13 ||

purā gṛhapateḥ sūnurdāridyrāddāsatāṁ gataḥ |

kṣetrakarmāṇi saṁsaktaḥ kṣutkṣāmaḥ klāntimāyayau || 14 ||

svajananyā samānītāṁ niḥsnehalavaṇāṁ cirāt |

kulmāṣapiṇḍimāsādya bhoktuṁ sādaramāyayau || 15 ||

dhautahastaḥ kṣaṇe tasmin saṁprāptāya yadṛcchayā |

dadau pratyekabuddhāya tām prasannena cetasā || 16 ||

jātaḥ sa eva kālena bhūpālo'yaṁ prasenajit |

tasya dānakaṇasyaivaṁ vibhūtiḥ prathamaṁ phalam ||17 ||

śrutveti bhagavadvākyaṁ bhikṣūrvismayamāyayau |

rājāpi vipulāṁ pūjāṁ cakre bhagavataḥ puraḥ ||18 ||

rājārhairakhilairbhogaiḥ kṛtvā bhaktinivedanam |

sa koṭīstailakumbhānāṁ dīpamālāmakalpayat ||19 ||

dīpamekaṁ dadau tatra svalpakaṁ durgatāṅganā |

snehakṣayātprayāteṣu sarveṣu na jagāma yaḥ || 20 ||

vicintya praṇidhānena tayā vimalacetasā |

bhāvinīm śākyamunitāṁ sarvajño'syāh samabhyadhāt || 21 ||

ratnadīpāvaliṁ datvā rājā bhagavataḥ purah |

upaviśya praṇamyāgre praṇayāttaṁ vajijñapat || 22 ||

bhagavatpraṇidhānena tattatpuṇyānubhāvataḥ |

na kasyānuttarā samyaksaṁbodhirbhavadarpitā || 23 ||

bhavatprasādapraṇayāt prāptumicchāmi tāmaham |

nirvikalpaphalāvāptyai sevyante kalpapādapāḥ || 24 ||

iti rājavacaḥ śrutvā bhagavān samabhāṣata |

durlabhānuttarā samyaksaṁbodhiḥ pṛthivīpate || 25 ||

sūkṣmā mṛṇālatantubhyo giribhyo'pi garīyasī |

samudrebhyo'pi gambhīrā sā sukhena na labhyate || 26 ||

na dānairbahubhirlabdhaṁ mayaivānyeṣu janmasu |

cittaprasādaviśadaṁ jñānaṁ tatkāraṇaṁ jaguḥ || 27 ||

caturdvīpādhipatyena mayā māndhātujanmani |

ciraṁ dānaphalaṁ bhuktaṁ bodhirnādhigatā tu sā || 28 ||

dānena cakravartīśrīḥ sā sudarśanajanmani |

bhuktā mayāmahīyasī bodhirnādhigatā tu sā || 29

purā datvā gajānaṣṭau velāmadvijajanmāni |

mayā prāptaṁ mahatpuṇyaṁ bodhirnādhigatā tu sā || 30 ||

kurūpaḥ kuśalātmāhaṁ rājaputraḥ purābhavam |

yaḥ piśāco'yamityuktvā nijalatnyā vivarjitaḥ || 31 ||

śriyai śrīskandho bhūtyāge prītiryasya sadā sthitā |

sa duḥkhī rūpavaikalyāt kka vā sarvaguṇodayaḥ || 32 ||

taṁ rūpavirahe dehatyāgārūḍhaṁ śacīpatiḥ |

divyacūḍāmaṇiṁ datvā cakre pañcaśaropamam || 33 ||

ṣaṣṭiḥ purasahasrāṇi tasya yajñeṣu yajvanaḥ |

hemayūpābhirūpāṇi prāpurmerubalaśriyam || 34 ||

tasmin mayātidānādrikṛte kuśalajanmani |

tāni puṇyānyavāptāni bodhirnādhigatā tu sā || 35 ||

mayā satyaprabhāveṇa triśaṅkunṛpajanmani |

kṛtā vṛṣṭiḥ sudurbhikṣā bodhirnādhigatā tu sā || 36 ||

mithilāyāṁ mahādevanṛpajanmani yajvanā |

mayāptā puṇyasaṁpattirbodhirnādhigatā tu sā || 37 ||

mithilāyāṁ purā puṇyaṁ nimibhūpālajanmani |

prāptaṁ dānatapoyaġyairbodhirnādhigatā tu sā || 38 ||

purā nandasya nṛpateścatvāraḥ piśunāḥ sutāḥ |

babhūvurādarśamukhaḥ pañcamaśca guṇādhikaḥ || 39 ||

kālenāpannaparyantaḥ sa bhūpatiracintayat |

ete madante catvāro rājyaṁ nārhanti karkaśāḥ || 40 ||

putre mamādarśamukhe rājyaśrī pratibimbitā |

suvṛtte labhate śobhāṁ prajñāvaimalyaśālini || 41 ||

dhyātvetyamātyān so'vādīt sa bhavadbhirnareśvaraḥ |

kṛto'ntaḥpuravargeṇa yo'bhyutthānena pūjyate || 42 ||

maulirna kampate yasya sameva maṇipādukaiḥ |

dvāradrumādrivāpīṣu nidhiṣaṭkaṁ sa paśyati || 43 ||

ityuktvā tridivaṁ yāte nṛpatau mantriṇaḥ kramāt |

taduktrairlakṣaṇaiścakrurādarśamukhamīśvaram || 44 ||

dharmanirṇayakāryeṣu yaṁ vādiprativādinah |

vilokyaiva svayaṁ tasthurnyāyairjayaparājaye || 45 ||

purā nirabhiasṁghena prātavaiśasakilbiṣam |

brāhmaṇaṁ daṇḍinaṁ nāma dayāluḥ prayayau puraḥ || 46 ||

guyugārthe gṛhasthena mṛtena vaḍavāhateḥ |

kuṭhārapātataḥ patnyā takṣavāsī vivāditaḥ || 47 ||

śauṇḍikenātmajavadhāddīkṣitaṁ tulyanigraham |

tadvipakṣabhayenoktvā tatsaṁtyaktaṁ vyamokṣayat || 48 ||

amānuṣāṇāṁ sattvānāmadhyāśayaviśeṣataḥ |

cakāra cittaśodhanaṁ tattatsaṁdehanirṇayam || 49 ||

avṛṣṭimṛṣṭe durbhikṣe yena dvādaśavarsake |

vihitaṁ sarvasattvānāmaśanaprāṇavartanam || 50 ||

ityamūnmama puṇyāptirādarśamukhajnmani |

na tu sā samyaksaṁbodhirvibodhitā mahodayā || 51 ||

bahujanmaśatābhyāsaprasāsena mahīyasā |

adya tu jñānavaimalyaṁ mayāptaṁ lutpasaṁvṛti || 52 ||

jñānaprajñādhigamyā kimapi paratarānuttarā satyāsṁvit

samyaksaṁbodhireṣā na ca khalu nṛpate labhyate dānapuṇyaiḥ |

mohaśyāmāvirāme gataghanagaganavyaktavaimalyabhājāṁ

nirvyājānandabhūmirbhavati bhavatamaśchedinī sā dinaśrīḥ || 53 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

ādarśamukhāvadānaṁ nāma saptadaśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

16 maitreyavyākaraṇāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१६.मैत्रेयव्याकरणावदानम् [18]

16 maitreyavyākaraṇāvadānam |

asaṁgamo nāma viśuddhidhāmo

śreyāṁsi sūte kuśalābhikāmaḥ |

saṁsāravāmaḥ sukṛtābhirāmo

manomalairvairarajovirāmaḥ || 1 ||

purā gaṅgāṁ samuttīrya nāgānāṁ phaṇasetunā |

bhagavān sugataḥ pāraṁprāpya bhikṣūnabhāṣata || 2 ||

iha ratnamayaḥ pūrvaṁ yūpo'bhūdadbhutadyutiḥ |

darśayāṁi tamatraiva draṣṭuṁ vaḥ kautukaṁ yadi || 3 ||

ityuktvā bhagavān bhūmau pāṇinā divyalakṣmaṇā |

spṛṣṭvā nāgagaṇotkṣiptaṁ ratnayūpadarśayat ||4 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā bhikṣavaḥ sarve nirnimeṣekṣaṇāściram |

babhūvuścitralikhitām iva niścalavigrahāḥ ||5 ||

tatkathāmatha taiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ provāca bhagavān punaḥ |

atītānāgatajñānaṁ dantālokaiḥ kirannivaḥ || 6 ||

devaputraḥ purā kaścit kāle svargaparicyutaḥ |

mahāpraṇādanāmābhūnnṛpatiḥ śakraśāsanāt || 7 ||

dharmavṛttānusaraṇasmaraṇāya mahītale |

ucitaṁ lakṣaṇaṁ kiṁcit sa yayāce śatakratum || 8 ||

tataḥ surapatervākyādviśvakarmā tadālaye |

bhāsvaraṁ vidadhe ratnayūpaṁ puṇyamivonnatam || 9 ||

tatastaddarśanāsakte jane kautukaniścale |

kṛṣyādikarmaṇyucchinne rāġyaḥ koṣakṣayo'bhavat || 10 ||

tatastena kṣitibhujā kṣipto'yaṁ jāhnavījale |

tiṣṭhatyadyāpi pātāle ratnaiḥ sūryairivācitaḥ || 11 ||

bhaviṣyatyasya kālena paricchinnaḥ parikṣayaḥ |

na tajjagati nāmāste pariṇāme yadakṣayam || 12 ||

āgāmisamaye puṁsāṁ varṣāśītisahasrake |

śaṅkhaśubhrayaśāḥ śaṅkho nāma rājā bhaviṣyati || 13 ||

puṇyalabdhamimaṁ yūpaṁ npaḥ kalpadrumopamaḥ |

sa purohitaputrāya maitreyāya pradāsyati || 14 ||

maitreyo'pyanmumādāya kṛtvā sapadi khaṇḍaśaḥ |

arthicintāmaṇirlokamadaridraṁ kariṣyati || 15 ||

yūpaṁ datvātha maitreyaḥ samyaksaṁbuddhatām gataḥ |

anuttarajñānanidhirbhaviṣyati surārcitaḥ || 16 ||

śaṅko rājā sahasrāṇāmaśītyā parivāritaḥ |

sāntaḥpurāmātyagaṇo rājāpi pravrajiṣyati || 17 ||

prāgjanmapraṇidhānena śaṅkhasya kuśalodayaḥ |

kṛtasyāvaśyabhogyatvātpariṇāme phaliṣyati || 18 ||

madhyadeśe purā rājā vāsavo vāsavopamaḥ |

dhanasaṁmatanāmā ca nṛpo'bhūduttarāpathe || 19 ||

tayorvibhavasaṁgharṣo bhūto vairāgnitaptayoḥ |

abhūd yuddhasamārambhasaṁbhārarabhasaṁ manah || 20 ||

nagaraṁ ca praviśyātha sametya dhanasaṁmataḥ |

cakre garajathānīkairgaṅgātīraṁ nīrantaram | 21 ||

tatra ratnaśīkhī nāṁa samyaksaṁbuddhatām gataḥ |

dṛṣṭastenārcyāmānāṅghrirbrahmaśakrādibhiḥ suraiḥ || 22 ||

so'cintayadaho rājā vāsavaḥ pṛthipuṇyavān |

viṣayānte vasatyeṣ ayo hi tridaśavanditaḥ || 23 ||

tatastasyānubhāvena tatra bhūpālayostayoḥ |

yayau vairarajaḥ śāntyā mithyāmohaparikṣayam || 24 ||

kṝtasaṁghiḥ pareṇātha vāsavaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |

bhagavantaṁ samabhyetya sarvabhogaurapūjayat || 25 ||

praṇidhānaṁ ca vidadhe pūjānte praṇamāmi tam |

ahaṁ kuśalamūlena syāmetena mahāniti || 26 ||

asminnavasare ghore śankhaśabde samudgate |

provāca taṁ ratnaśikhī praṇataṁ purataḥ sthitam || 27 ||

śankho nāma mahīpālaścakravartī bhaviṣyasi |

paryante bodhiyuktaśca kuśalaṁ samāvāpsyasi || 28 ||

evaṁ satpraṇidhānatah kṣitipatiḥ puṇyodayādvāsavaḥ

śaṅkho nāma nṛpa sa ratnaśikhinādiṣṭaḥ śriyaṁ prāpsyati |

maitreyaḥ praṇayātkariṣyati tathā bodhau viśuddhāṁ dhiyaṁ

kalyāṇābhiniveśapuṇyataraṇirāḍya hi satsaṁgamaḥ || 29 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

maitreyavyākaraṇāvadānaṁ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

18 śāriputrapravrajyāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१८.शारिपुत्रप्रव्रज्यावदानम् [19]

18. śāriputrapravrajyāvadānam |

nedaṁ bandhunoṁ suhṛt sodaro vā

nedaṁ mātā na pitā vā karoti |

yatsaṁsārāmbhodhesetuṁ vidhatte

jñānācāryaḥ ko'pi kalyāṇahetuḥ || 1 ||

kalandakanivāsākhye ramye veṇuvanāśrame |

bhagavān viharan buddhaḥ pure rājagṛhe purā ||2 ||

kilitaṁ copayiṣyaṁ ca dvau parivrājakau purā |

prapannau bhikṣubhāvena cakāra śamasaṁvṛtau || 3 ||

tataśca śāriputrasya bhikṣoḥ saṁdeśanāṁ vyaghāt |

yayā sākṣātkṛtārhattvo so'bhūnmokṣagatikṣamaḥ || 4 ||

tasya tadadbhutaṁ dṛṣṭvā dhanārhaṁ sarvabhikṣubhiḥ |

papracchuḥ pūrvavṛttāntaṁ sa ca tebhyo vyabhāṣata ||5 ||

brāhmaṇasyāgnimitrasya bhāryā guṇavarābhavat |

śūrpiketi kṛtaṁ pitrā krīḍānāma ca bibhratī || 6 ||

bhrātā prathamaśīlākhyaḥ tasya śūrpasamābhidhaḥ |

pratyekabuddhatāṁ yātaḥ kadācid gṛhamāyayau || 7 ||

sa tayā bharturādeśād gṛhībhaktyādhivāsitaḥ |

praṇatipraṇayācāraistoṣitaḥ paricaryayā || 8 ||

kadāciccīvare tasya kurvāṇasya vipātraṇam (?) |

sūcīkarmavahād dṛṣṭvā praṇidhānaṁ samādadhe ||9 ||

yatheyaṁ kartarīṁ tīkṣṇā yathā gambhīragāmiṇī |

sūcī tathāparā prajñā mama syāditi sādarā || 10 ||

pratyekabuddhavinayāt praṇidhānena tena ca |

gatāsmin janmani saiva saprajñaśāriputratām || 11||

sa eṣa śāriputro'dya bhikṣuṣtīkṣṇatarāgradhīḥ |

kalyāṇapātratām yātaḥ kalpavallī hi sanmateḥ || 12 ||

vākyaṁ bhagavataḥ śrutvā papracchurbhikṣavaḥ punah |

kasmānnāṭyakule jātaḥ śāriputro narādhame ||13 ||

tatastān bhagavānūce pūrvasminneṣa janmani |

abhūnmahāmatirnāma rājaputraḥ satāṁ mataḥ || 14 ||

śrīmato'pi matistasya pravrajyāyāmajāyata |

paripākaprasannānāṁ kāluṣyāya na saṁpadaḥ || 15 ||

pravrajyā rājaputrāṇāṁ yūnāṁ naiva kulocitā |

ityuktvā janakaḥ prītyā taṁ yatnena nyavārayat ||16||

kadācit kuñjarārūḍhaḥ sa vrajan janavartmani |

dṛṣṭvā daridraṁ sthaviraṁ kāruṇyādidamabravīt ||17 ||

adhanyā dhanīno loke bandhubandhanayantritāḥ |

pravrajyāṁ nāpnuvantyeva tvaṁ tu kena nivāritaḥ ||18 ||

sa nyavedayanme daridrasya na pātraṁ na ca cīvaram |

dhanopakaraṇānyeva śamopakaraṇānyapi ||19 ||

rājasūnuriti śrutvā gatvā munitapovanam |

pravrajyāṁ kārayitvāsya pradadau pātracīvaram || 20 ||

so'cireṇaiva kāḻena yātaḥ pratyekabuddhatām |

rājaputraṁ samabhyetya divyāmṛddhimadarśayat ||21 ||

tasya prabhāvamālokya sa pradadhyau nṛpātmajaḥ |

aho mahodayatvānme pravrajyā durlabhābhavat || 22 ||

dāridyrādavivekācc nīcānāmapi durlabhā |

jāyeyamadhame kule tasmadasmi vivekavān ||23||

sa eva śāriputro'yaṁ jñātastatpraṇidhānataḥ |

pravrajito bhagavatā kāśyapenānyajanmani ||24||

tenāyaṁ niyamapraṇayavinayī samyakprasādodayā-

dādiṣṭaḥ kuśalāya satyanidhinā prajñāvatāmagraṇīḥ |

kāle śākyamunerbhaviṣyati mataḥ śiṣyatvayogādvaraṁ

maudgalyāyana eṣa cātra kathitaḥ saṁvinmayānāṁ vadaḥ ||25||

anyajanmani daridraḥ kārmikaḥ kenacidapi dayayā maharṣiṇā |

dattapātracīvaro'bhavaddarśitarddhirāsīdatulaprabhāvavān ||26||

iti kṣemendraviracitāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

śāriputraprajajyāvadānam nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

19 śroṇakoṭikarṇāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
१९.श्रोणकोटिकर्णावदानम् [20]

19. śroṇakoṭikarṇāvadānam |

sa ko'pi puṇyātiśayodayasya

varaḥ prabhāvaḥ paramākṣayo yaḥ |

pratyakṣalakṣyaḥ śubhapakṣasākṣī

janmāntare lakṣaṇatāmupaiti ||1||

ramye purā bhagavati śrāvastyāṁ jetakānane |

anāthapiṇḍadārāme vihāriṇi tathāgate ||2||

babhūva vāsavagrāme balasenābhidho gṛhī |

pūritāśaḥ phalabharaiśchāyātarurivārthinām || 3 ||

jāyāyāṁ jayasenāyāṁ kāḻe kamalalocanaḥ |

ajāyata sutastasya puṇyairmīrta ivotsavaḥ || 4||

sajahā ratnadīpārcirabhūtkarṇasya karṇikā |

nābhūnmūlyatulā yasya hemakoṭiśatairapi || 5 ||

śravaṇānakṣatrajāto'sau ratnakoṭyarhakarṇikāḥ |

sa śroṇakoṭikarṇākhyaḥ kumāro'bhūdguṇocitaḥ ||6 ||

sa nirmalaruciḥ kāntaḥ kalābhiṁ paripūritaḥ |

amandānandaniṣyandī na kasyendurivābhavat ||7 ||

sa yuvā vāryamāṇo'pi pitrā dhanadasaṁpadā |

jananī sāśrunayanā paraṁ puruṣayā girā ||8||

priyaṁvado'pi nirbhartsyo viṣavarṣīva candramāḥ |

mahāsārthena ratnārthī dūradvīpāntaraṁ yayau ||9||

makarākaramuttīrya vrajatasyasya nirjane |

karmormiviplavenābhūt svasārthavirahaḥ pathi ||10||

sārtho'pi tamanāsādya vinivṛttaṁ śucā śanaiḥ |

svadeśamarjitakleśaḥ praviveśa viśṛṅkhalāḥ ||11||

so'pi taptamaruśreṇīlakṣaṇāṁ dakṣiṇāṁ diśam |

śrāntaḥ praśāntaviśrāntirvāpigāhaṁ vyagāhata ||12||

so'cintayadaho vitte pratinittārjanodyamaḥ |

mamāyamanayenaiva jātakleśaḥ phalodayaḥ ||13||

aho dhanārjanāveśaḥ saṁtoṣavirahānnṛṇām |

sarvāpavādasaṁvādo nindyānām vipadāṁ padam ||14||

hemācale'pi saṁprāpte na paryāptirhanārjane |

saṁsāre vāsanābhyāsadveṣamohaḥ śarīriṇām ||15 ||

phithuprayāsavirasā dīpitā śrīrivāyatā |

tṛṣṇāṁ tanoti nitarāmiyaṁmarumahītale ||16 ||

aho bata kuraṅgāṇāṁ tṛṣṇāndhānāṁ pade pade |

mamāpi janayantyeva mohaṁ marumarīcikāḥ ||17||

iyaṁ tṛṣṇā śramaścāyamimā nirudakā bhuvaḥ |

kiṁ karomi kka gacchāmi paśyāmi jvalitā diśaḥ || 18 ||

iti saṁcintya sa śanaiḥ prasarpan salilāśayā |

āyāsamiva sākāraṁ dadarśa puramāyasam ||19||

ghoraṁ dvāri sthitaṁ tatra saṁtrāsasyeva sodaram |

dadarśa puruṣaṁ kālakarālaṁ raktalocanam ||20||

sa tena pṛṣṭaḥ pānīyaṁ yadā novāca kiṁcana |

tadā svayaṁ praviṣṭena pretaloko vilokitah ||21||

dagdhakaṣṭhopamān dhūlimalaliptānnirambarān |

śuṣkāsthinsāyuśeṣāṅgān pretān dṛṣṭvā sa vivyathe ||22||

tairyācitah sa pānīyaṁ pānīyavirahārditaḥ |

parityajya nijāmārtimabhūttadduḥkhaduḥkhitaḥ ||23||

tīvratṛṣṇāturānūce sa tānārtapralāpinah |

mamāsmin marukāntāre niṣkṛpasya kutaḥ payaḥ ||24||

kṛcchre'smin duḥsahe nyastāḥ ke yūyaṁ kena karmaṇā |

yuṣmadaprakriyabandhaścātaḥ kṛcchraścarāmyaham ||25||

nidrā niḥśalyakalpasya sukhasikteva tasya yā |

nārtānnapaśyati dṛṣṭvā teṣāṁ kleśakṣaye kṣamā ||26||

te tamūcurviruddhena karmaṇā mohasaṁcayāt |

anivartya vayaṁ martyāḥ kṣiptā vyasanasaṁkaṭe ||27||

adhikṣepāt kṣepakṣatipataradhairyairmadabharā-

danāryairmānavyasanerṣyābhiravāryavyatikaraiḥ |

kṛtāsmābhirnityaṁ suhanahṛdaye nirdayatayā

vacobhirnārācairviṣaparicitaiḥ śalyakalanā ||28||

dānaṁ nadattaṁ hṛtameva vittaṁ

hiṁsānimittīkṛtameva cittam |

asmārbhiraṅgairvihitā vikārāḥ

parasya dārāpahṛtiprakārāḥ ||29||

te vayaṁ kuhakāsaktā dakṣāḥ kṣudreṣu karmasu |

prayātāḥ pretanagare ghore'smin kleśapātratām ||30 ||

iti teṣāṁ vacaḥ śrutvā so'nyatra ca tathāvidhān |

pretān dṛṣṭvānabhipretān karuṇakulito'bhavat ||31||

nirgamya durgamāt tasmāt purātpuṇyabalena saḥ |

vimalaṁ śītalacchāyamāsasāda vanāntaram ||32||

atha dūradhvasaṁtaptaḥ pariśrāntaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |

nipapātācalādandhastṛṣṭārta iva bhāṣkaraḥ || 33||

dine puṇya iva kṣīṇe niḥśeṣāśāprakāśake |

saṁmohamalinaṁ loke tamaḥ pāpamivodyayau ||34||

kṣīṇabhṛṅgavihaṅgānāṁ nalinīnāṁ prasaṅginī |

vikāsāsṁpasā mudrā nidreva samajāyata ||35||

kāruṇyādiva śītāṁśurjyotsnāmṛtaśalākayā |

sphāratāraṁ jagannitraṁ cakre vitimitaṁ tataḥ || 36 ||

kṣayodayaparāvṛttirdrśitānekavibhramaḥ |

saṁsāradinayāminyorjahāseva sudhākaraḥ ||37 ||

netrānandasudhāvarṣe sukhasparśe niśākare |

digvadhūvadanādarśe harṣe mūrta ivotite ||38 ||

śroṇakoṭirdadarśāgre vimānamānanadyutim |

kautukādanyarūpeṇa svargādbhuvamivāgatam ||39 ||

tasminnapaśyatsamadāścatasrastridaśāṅganāḥ |

diśaścandrodayānandavihārāyeva saṁgatāḥ ||40 ||

tāsāṁ madhye varākāraṁ ramamāṇaṁ vyalokayat |

taruṇapremasaṁbhāramiva sākāratām gataḥ ||41 ||

ratnamaṇḍaleyūrakirīṭikacirāmśubhiḥ |

ālikhantamivāścaryamamaryādaṁ diśāṁ mukhe ||42 ||

tasya tāmadbhutām dṛṣṭvā saṁbhogasukhasaṁpadam |

mene sa sukṛtākhyasya taroḥ sphītāṁ phalaśriyam || 43 ||

prītyā tena kṛtātithyaḥ svādupānāśanādibhiḥ |

tāṁ śroṇakoṭikarṇo'tha nināya rajanīṁ sukham ||44||

tārākusumavātāliprabhā prābhātikī tataḥ |

anityateva śaśinaścakre lakṣmīparikṣayam ||45||

kṣayaṁ kṣapāyāṁ yātāyām bhānau bhuvanacakṣuṣi |

udite sarvabhūtānām sukhaduḥkhaikasākṣiṇi || 46 ||

vimānaṁ suranāryaśca kṣasṇādadṛśyatāṁyayuḥ |

vinaṣṭavadanacchāyaḥ puruṣaścāpatatkṣitau ||47 ||

tatastasyāpatat pṛṣṭhe śunāṁ saṁgho'tibhīṣaṇaḥ |

trailokyaśāpapāpotthaḥ kleśarāśirivākhilaḥ ||48 ||

sa taigrīvāmukhārabdhamāṁsagrāsāgrakarṣaṇaiḥ |

ākrandirudhirakṣīrairbhakṣyamāṇaḥ kṣayaṁ yayau || 49 ||

dinānte punarāyāntaṁ tadvimānamapaśyata |

catasro'psarāsastāśca puruṣaḥ sa ca kāntimān ||50 ||

taṁ śroṇakoṭikarṇo'tha papracchātyantavismitaḥ |

sakhe kimetadāścaryaṁ dṛśyate kathyatāmiti || 51 ||

sa tena pṛṣṭaḥ provāca vayasya śrūyatāmidam |

tvāṁ śroṇakoṭikarṇākhyaṁ jānāmi sukṛtocitam || 52 ||

abhavaṁ vāsavagrāme duṣkṛtī paśupālakaḥ |

paśūnāṁ māṁsamutkṛtya vikrītaṁ satata mayā ||53 ||

piṇḍapātāya saṁprāpto māmāryaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ |

kātyāyanākhyaḥ provācaḥ viramāsmāt kukarmaṇaḥ ||54||

hiṁsāmayo hyayaṁ kleśo duḥsahaḥ sāhasaiṣiṇām |

svaśarīre patatyeva chinnamūla iva drumaḥ ||55||

ityahaṁ vāryamāṇo'pi tenānāryaḥ kṛpātmanā |

yadā na virataḥ pāpāt tadā sa prāha māṁ punaḥ ||56||

divā tvaṁ kuruṣe hiṁsāṁ sarvathā yadi nirdayaḥ |

rātrau śīlasamādānaṁ gṛhāṇa samayānmama ||57 ||

ityuktvā tena yatnena sarvasattvahitaiṣiṇā |

dattā śīlasamādānamayī puṇyamatirmama ||58 ||

kālena kālavaśagaḥ prāptaḥ so'hamimāṁ daśām |

taptāṅgārasudhāvarṣairiva kīrṇo divāniśam || 59 ||

rātrau śīlasamādānaphalaṁ hiṁsāphalaṁ dine |

caryā matpuṇyapāpābhyām patitaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ ||60||

tasya me kuru kāruṇyaṁ sakhe kalusakāriṇaḥ |

gatvā svadeśaṁmatputraṁ brūhi madvacasā rahaḥ || 61 ||

asti me gṛhakoṭānte nikhātaṁ hemabhājanam |

taduddhṛtya parityaktapāpavṛtti vidhīyatām || 62 ||

āryakātyāyano nityaṁ piṇḍapātena pūjyatām |

ityuktastena vinayāt tathetyuktvā jagāma saḥ || 63 ||

sa dadarśa vrajan divyavimānamaparaṁ punaḥ |

ratnapadmalatākāntaṁ dvitīyamiva nandanam || 64 ||

tasmin sāṅgamivānaṅgaṁ saṁgataṁ divyayoṣitā |

apaśyadvāsarārambhe puruṣaṁ ratnabhūṣitam || 65 ||

tena prītyupacāreṇa kṛtātithyastathaiva saḥ |

dinaṁ nināya dīrghaṁ ca kleśamadhye sudhāmayam || 66 ||

atha vyomavimānāgrāt patite padminīpatau |

apūryata jagad ghorairduḥkhairiva tamobharaiḥ || 67 ||

tataḥ kṣapāpatirjyotsnāṁ vamanneva kṣapājaḍaḥ |

śanakaiḥ pāṇḍurogīva gauradyutiradṛśyata ||68 ||

sukumāre dināloke rātrau rākṣasayoṣitā |

bhakṣite'lakṣyata śaśī kapālabalasaṁnibhaḥ ||69 ||

vyāpte candrikayā loke kālacandranacarcayā |

vimānamagamat kkāpisā ca svargamṛgekṣaṇā ||70 ||

vimānapatitaḥ so'pi puruṣaḥ sarvarūpayā |

śanaiḥ saptabhirāvartaiḥ śatapadyā viveṣṭitaḥ || 71 ||

sā tasya mūrdhni vivaraṁ kṛtvā mastiṣkaśoṇitam |

āsvādayantī śanakaiścakāra śuṣiraṁ śiraḥ || 72 ||

athāruṇakaracchanne socchvāsavadāne dine |

bībhatsadarśanakleśādiva mīlitatārake ||73 ||

prādurāsan punardivyavimānaṁ sā ca kāminī |

yuvā sa cādbhutatanurdivyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 74 ||

pṛṣṭo|tivismayāt tena svavṛttāntaṁ jagād saḥ |

dvijo'haṁ vāsavagrāmanivāsī manasābhidhaḥ || 75 ||

taruṇī prātiveśyasya patnī malayamañjarī |

abhūnmama bhujaṅgasya svairiṇī vallabhā bhṛśam || 76 ||

paradāraratergrāme vyagrā me kṣamate matiḥ |

minagnā viṣayagrāme samagrā me kṣayaṁ gatā || 77 ||

āryakātyāyanaḥ pāpaṁ jñātvā mām cauryakāmukam |

dayāvidheyaḥ kāruṇyāt provāca vijane śanaiḥ ||78 ||

parāṅganāṅgasaṁsargaprītyā rūparateḥ kṣaibam (?) |

anaṅgāgnau patannāśaṁ pataṅgaṁ iva mā gamaḥ || 79 ||

aho āsaktaraktānāṁ saṁpatanapramādinām |

kāminām hiṁsakānāṁ ca paradārādaraḥ param ||80 ||

pṛthu pravepathu (?) svāpaśramavihvalānām

gṛdhrāṅganāmukhanikhātanakhakṣatānām |

saṁmohane paravadhūvihitaspṛhāṇāṁ

romāñcakāriṇi paraṁ narake ca kāmaḥ || 81 ||

tasmādasmānnivartasva vatsa kutsitakarmaṇaḥ |

jāyate pātakaṁ sparśe śunāmevāśucau ratiḥ||82||

ityahaṁ kṛpayā tena niṣiddho'pyaviśuddhadhīḥ |

aniruddhena rāgeṇa baddhastāmeva nātyajam || 83||

vijñāya māmavirataṁ tataḥ kātyāyano dadau |

mahyaṁ śīlasamādānaṁ dinacaryāhitodyataḥ || 84 ||

dinaśīlasamādānāt parastrīgamanānniśi |

iyaṁ me puṇyapāpotthā sukhaduḥkhamayī sthitīḥ ||85||

gatena vāsavagrāmaṁ vācyaḥ putro mama tvayā |

suvarṇamagniśālāyāmasti gūḍhaṁ dhṛtaṁ mayā || 86 ||

vṛttiḥ kāryā tadudbhṛtya pūjyaḥ kātyāyanaśca saḥ |

praṇayāditi tenoktaḥ śroṇakoṭiryayau tataḥ || 87 ||

so'paśyaddivyalalanāmagre maṇivimānagām |

lakṣmīṁ lāvaṇyaduġdhābdheranāyāsodgatāmiva || 88 ||

tasya vimānapādeṣi caturṣu snāyusaṁyutam |

sa dadarśātidurdaśaṁ baddhaṁ pretacatuṣṭayam || 89 ||

sāpi taṁ pratyabhijñāya saṁbhāṣya snigdhayā girā |

surocitaṁ dadau tasmai rasavat pānabhojanam || 90 ||

bhuñjānasaṁjñayāṁ dūrāt pretairdainyena yācitaḥ |

sa dadau kṛpayā tebhyaḥ kākebhya iva piṇḍikāḥ || 91 ||

piṇḍo busatvamekasya prayāto'nyasya lohatām |

svamāṁsatvaṁ tṛtīyasya caturthasya prapūyatām || 92 ||

vilokya tatkṛpāviṣṭaḥ sa teṣāṁ kaṣṭaceṣṭayā |

papraccha tanmukhacchāyām vicchāyīkṛtapaṅkajām || 93 ||

pṣṭā tadadbhutaṁ tena uvāca sā migekṣaṇā |

na śroṇakoṭirṇaiṣāṁ dattaṁ bhavati tṛptaye || 94 ||

brāhmaṇasyāsya bhāryāhaṁ pūrvapādābalambinaḥ |

nandanāmnaḥ sunandākhyā vāsavagrāmavāsinaḥ || 95 ||

dvitīyapādasaṁsaktaḥ putro me niṣṭhurābhidhaḥ |

paścātpādāvalambinyau dāsī ceyaṁ snuṣā ca me || 96 ||

nakṣatrayogapūjāyām purā sajjīkṛate mayā |

bhaikṣyopahāre me gehamāryakātyāyano'viśat || 97 ||

mayā cittaprasādinyā piṇḍapātena so'rcitaḥ |

kurvanneva yayau kāntyā vaimalyānugrahaṁ diśām || 98 ||

tataḥ snātvā samāyātastūrṇaṁ patirayaṁ mama |

patpiṇḍapātamākarṇya pramidāya mayoditam || 99 ||

kopāduvāca māṁ kasmād viśikhaḥ śramaṇaḥ śaṭhaḥ |

apūjiteṣu pūjyeṣu busārhaḥ pūjitastvayā || 100 ||

iti mohādanenokte putro'pyeṣa jagād mām |

pāke pūrvāśanāyogyaḥ sa kiṁ nāśnātyayoguḍān || 101 ||

iyaṁ snuṣā me satataṁ pūrvabhakṣyāvabhoginā |

mayokte śapathaṁ cakre svamāṁsādanavādinī ||102 ||

iyaṁ dāsī ca bhaikṣyāṇā cairyāttadvyayakāriṇī |

ākṣiptā cākarot satyaṁ pūyaśoṇitavādinī || 103 ||

tatra te pretatām yātāḥ svavākyasadṛśāśanāḥ |

ahaṁ tvāryaprasādena divyabhogopabhoginī || 104 ||

tvayā tvāryaśamāptena vaktavyā duhitā mama |

santi hemanidhānāni gṛhe catvāri te pituḥ || 105 ||

tānyuddhṛtya yathāyogaṁ bhajasv asvajanisthitim |

pūjanīyaḥ piturbhrātā nāmnā kātyāyana sadā || 106 ||

sa ḥ śroṇakoṭikarṇastvaṁ gaccha deśaṁ tyaja śramam |

varṣā dvādaśa saṁpūrṇāḥ svagṛhānnirgatasya te || 107 ||

ityuktvā taṁ samādiśaya tasya pretacatuṣṭayam |

suptasyaiva muhūrtena svadeśāptimakārayat || 108 ||

utthitaḥ so'pi sahasā svadeśodyānakānanāt |

viyogaśokātpitarau śuśrāvāndhyamupāgatau || 109 ||

bhikṣudvijātithigaṇe pūjyamāne surālaye |

svakaṁ pitṛgṛhaṁ dṛṣṭvā paraṁ vismayamāyayau || 110 ||

niścitya sarvaṁ bhāvānāṁ kṣaṇikatvādanityatām |

sneharāgaṁ samutsṛjya tatrasthaḥ samacintayat || 111 ||

aho saṁmohanidreyaṁ nirantato divāniśam |

svapnamāyāvilasitaiḥ karotyadbhutavibhramam ||112||

janmavartmapradā mātā pitā bījavapatkhagaḥ |

pānthapūjāsanaṁ kāyaḥ ko'yaṁ niyamasaṁgamaḥ || 113 ||

śriyaḥ saṁsārābhrabhramaparicitāḥ kāñcanarucā

āśā dig (?) nirbandhāstaḍita iva nirlepacapalāḥ |

vapuḥ sarvāpāyaiḥ kṣayabhayanikāyaiḥ parigataṁ

jarārogodvegaistadapi na virāgastanubhṛtām || 114||

śriye svastisamāptaye svajanasyāyamañjaliḥ |

dākṣiṇyaiḥ kṣamataṁ śrīṣu pravrajyaiva priyā mama || 115 ||

iti dhyātvā sa pitarau samāśvāsyāptalocanau |

buddhau dharmapathe śuddhe śamadhāmni nyaveśayat || 116 ||

sārthabhraṣṭaścirāyāt kṛśo'pi svajanasya ca |

aluptasattvavibhavānnakṛpāspadatāṁ yayau || 117 ||

anukampasva yadyetaṁ saṁsārakleśavihvalam |

sataḥ kasyānukampyāste saṁpatsaṁparkanitspṛhāḥ || 118

paśupālakaviprastrīsaṁdeśādi yathoditam |

nigadya tebhyaḥ kanakaprāptipratyayalakṣaṇam || 119 ||

śāntaḥ kātyāyanaṁ prāpya pravrajyāṁ sa samādade |

mugdhānām yadviṣādāya tatprasādāya dhīmatām || 120 ||

sa samāsādya viśadaṁ sritaḥprāptiphalaṁ tataḥ |

sakṛdāgāmyanāgāmiphalamarhatphalaṁ tathā || 121||

traidhātuko vītarāgaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ |

ākāśapāṇitulyo'bhūdasicandanayoḥ samah || 122 ||

śrāvastyām veṇugahane jinaṁ jetavane sthitam |

bhagavantaṁ yayau draṣṭuṁ so'tha kātyāyanājñayā || 123||

praṇitātakṛtātithyaḥ prītyā bhagavatā svayam |

sa śroṇakoṭīkarṇo'tha babhāṣe harṣanirbharaḥ || 124|

bhagavān dharmakāyena dṛṣṭo'yaṁ śrotravartmani |

adhunā rūpakāyena puṇyairālokito mayā || 125 ||

analpasukṛtaprāpyamidaṁ taddarśanāmṛtam |

pītvā na tṛptimāyānti vañcitā eva te param || 126 ||

aspṛhasyāpi te mūrtiḥ kurute kasya na sphāt |

nirlopasyāpi te dṛṣṭiraho harṣeṇa limpati ||127 ||

tvatkathā tvadanudhyānaṁ tvatprāptistvanniṣevaṇam |

etāḥ kuśalamūlānāṁ sphītāḥ phalasamṛddhayaḥ || 128 ||

iti śrutvā bhagavatā prasādenābnhinanditaḥ |

tadādiṣṭaṁ śamārāmaṁ sa vihāramavāptavān || 129 ||

tasyāspadaṁ samabhyetya praṇayādbhagavānapu |

śrutvāsya madhuraṁ dharmaṁ svādhyāyaṁ praśaśaṁsa saḥ || 130 ||

tāṁ śroṇikoṭikarṇasya dṛṣṭvā praśamasaṁpadam |

bhikṣubhirbhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ pūrvavṛttamabhāṣata ||131||

vārāṇasyāṁ purā samyaksaṁbuddhe kāśyapābhidhe |

nirvāṇadhātau niḥśeṣakāryatvāt parinirvṛte || 132 ||

kṛkināmanṛpaścaityaṁ tasya ratnairakārayat |

svayaṁ tatpuṇyasaṁbharaṁ svargaṁ vaktumivodgatam || 133||

śīrṇasthāpitasaṁskāre tasmin saṁjñādhṛtaṁ dhanam |

tatputraḥ prāptarājyo'tha na dadau lobhamohitaḥ || 134||

athottarāpathāyātaḥ sarthavāho'rthadābhidhaḥ |

pradadau pṛthivīmūlyaṁ tatkṛte karṇabhūṣaṇam || 135||

kālāntaropagato'pi datvā cānyaddhanaṁ mahat |

praṇidhānaṁ sa kṛtavān bhūyāsaṁ puṇyavāniti || 136 ||

sa śroṇakoṭikarṇo'yaṁ puṇyaiḥ prātapadaṁ mahat |

tadvidhenaiva saṁyātaḥ karṇabhūṣaṇalakṣaṇaḥ || 137 ||

prasthānasamaye mātā śrāvitā paruṣaṁ vacaḥ |

yasmādanena tenāsya babhūvāsya śramo mahān || 138 ||

madhyeṣu mahataḥ śuklaguṇasatkarmavāsasaḥ |

kṛṣṇakarmalavāṁśo'pi sphuṭa evāvadhāryate || 139 ||

sukṛtasacivaḥ sattvetsāhaḥ pravāsasakhī dhṛtiḥ

viṣamataraṇe vīryaṁ seturvipadyadhikā kṛpā |

śamaparicitā paryante ca prasādamayī matiḥ

pariṇatiriyaṁ puṇyaprāpteḥ sphuratphalaśālinī ||140 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

śroṇakoṭikarṇāvadānaṁ nāmonaviṁśatitamaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

20 āmrapālyavadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२०.आम्रपाल्यवदानम् [21]

20 āmrapālyavadānam |

dvijihvasaṅge kathamasti vṛtti-

ranekamukhye kathamasti saukhyam |

karmāntabandhe'sti kathaṁ svaśaktiḥ

prajñāprakarṣe kathamastyapāyaḥ || 1||

mithilāyāṁ videheṣu jalasattvābhidho nṛpaḥ |

abhūd bhujabhujaṅgasya viśrāntapṛthivībharaḥ || 2 ||

khaṇḍo nāma mahāmātyastasyākhaṇḍalasaṁpadaḥ |

babhūvāśeṣaṣāṅguṇyaparijñānabṛhaspatiḥ || 3 ||

nītijñagauravāttasya nṛpe vyaktaṁ nalokini |

sadābhavanmukhaprekṣī sarvaḥ kāryavaśājjanaḥ || 4 ||

gatānugatikatvena pravāhapraṇayī bharaḥ |

vardhate vāryamāṇasya svajanasya jalasya ca || 5 ||

sarvaṁ tanmayamālokya janaṁ mātsaryamūrcchitāḥ |

mantriṇaḥ saṁhatāstasya vinipātamacintayan || 6 ||

te praviśyāśramam rāġyastāṁ tasya prabahviṣṇūtām |

muhuḥ śaṅkāspadaṁ kṛtvā śaśaṁsurbhedakovidāḥ || 7 ||

tadgirā śaṅkito rājā tasya vaimukhyamāyayau |

abalābālabhūpālā varṇapratyayāḥ param || 8 ||

aśaṅkyādapi śaṅkante śaṅkādoṣe'pyaśaṅkitāḥ |

aviśeṣajñacapalā bhūpālāḥ kākaśaṅkinaḥ || 9 ||

prabhorviraktiliṅgāni vilokyāmātyapuṁgavaḥ |

svasutau gopasiṁhākhyau saśaṅkaḥ svairamabravīt ||10 ||

dhūrtairme vītaviśvāsaḥ piśunairnṛpatiḥ kṛtaḥ |

pratyayaṁ naiti hdidaye vidāryāpi pradarśite || 11 ||

viraktaḥ sthagitālāpadarśanaśravaṇaḥ prabhuḥ |

śepha iva vṛddhasya yātaḥ śithilatāṁ mama ||12||

piśunodbhūtabhedasya premṇaḥ saṁdhirna vidyate |

na maṇiḥ śliṣyāti punaḥ pāṣāṇaśakalīkṛtaḥ || 13||

dvijihṇakuṭilakrāntaḥ prabhuścandanapādapaḥ |

na yātyarthakriyākārī guṇavānapi sevyatām | 14 ||

kathaṁ nṛpanidhānārthī kuśalaṁ bhajate naraḥ |

ghoradveṣaviṣāviṣṭadvijihvāghātavihvalaḥ || 15 ||

tasmādvrajāmaḥ saṁtyajya dveṣadoṣeṇa bhūpateḥ |

śaṅkāśalyamaye vṛtte me'smin deśe sthitena kim || 16 ||

dakṣā rakṣākṣamāḥ śūrāḥ prabhutārthāḥ susaṁhatāḥ |

santaḥ santi viśālāyāṁ vāsastatra mamepsitaḥ || 17 ||

iti bruvāṇaḥ putrābhyāṁ tathetyuktaḥ sa sānugaḥ |

udyānagatimānena prayayau saparicchadaḥ || 18 ||

prayāṇaṁ nṛpatirjñātvā nivartanasamudyataḥ |

yatnenāpi na taṁ prāpa notsṛṣṭaṁ labhyate punaḥ || 19 ||

mūrkhāḥ satsu kṛtāvajñā vimuhyante kṣaṇena taiḥ |

yāti teṣāṁ tu sarvatra ko'pi nārthī kṛtārthatām || 20 ||

dhīmānamātyaḥ prāpto'tha kṛṣṭo vaiśālikairguṇaiḥ |

pūjitaḥ praṇayācāraiḥ saṁghamukhye pade sthitaḥ || 21 ||

tadbuddhivibhavāptaśrīḥ so'tha tatpramukho gaṇaḥ |

kadācidanayāllekhe na parābahvapātratām || 22 ||

atha kālena siṁhasya mantrisūnoḥ kanīyasaḥ |

ajāyata sutā kāntā cailā nāma guṇocitā || 23 ||

dvitīyā copacailākhyā sutā jātāsya sundarī |

nanmanyeva tayoḥ prāha nimittajño vicakṣaṇaḥ || 24||

cailāyāstanayo bhāvī pitṛhantā mahīpatiḥ |

guṇavānupacailāyāḥ pūrṇalakṣahṇavāniti || 25 |

jyeṣṭho mantrisutaḥ śauryādgopaḥ prauḍhamadoddhataḥ |

udyānamardanakṣepairgaṇānāṁ dveṣyatām yayau || 26 ||

tatpiturgauravāttasmai sānujāya vimanyavaḥ |

viśālaśālatāmante jīrṇodyānadvayaṁ daduḥ || 27 ||

sugatapratimāṁ cakre tatraikaḥ sukṛtocitām |

vihāraṁ vaibhavodāraṁ bhuvanābharaṇaṁ paraḥ || 28 ||

atha pitrā balotsiktaḥ sutaḥ pratyantamaṇḍale |

gaṇakopabhayādgopaḥ karmāntopārjane dhṛtaḥ || 29 ||

kālena tridivaṁ yāte tasmin mantrivare gaṇaiḥ |

kanīyasastu sādhutvāt siṁhastasya pade dhṛtaḥ ||30 ||

gopaḥ piturasaṁprāpya padaṁ gaṇavimānitaḥ |

taddeśavāsavirasaḥ parihāramacintayat ||31 ||

vāstavya kaṇṭakākīrṇe vyāghrāghrāte varaṁ vane |

anekasvāmisaṁbhinnajane na tu viśṛṅkhale || 32 ||

nānāmatakriyālāpaḥ kathamārādhyate gaṇaḥ |

samīhitaṁ yadekasya datanyasmai na rocate || 33||

itmānī sa saṁcintya gatvā rājagṛhaṁ puram |

bimbisāraṁ narapatiṁ guṇaśriyamaśiśriyat || 34||

sa tena mānitaḥ prītyā tasya viśrambhabhūrabhūt |

cirarucyeva tatkālamābhāti guṇasaṁgatiḥ || 35 ||

rājño'tha bimbisārasya vallabhā pañcatāṁ yayau |

tadviyogāgnisaṁtaptaṁ taṁ vicintya sa buddhimān || 36 ||

upacailāṁ sutāṁ bhrātustadvivāhocitā vadhūm |

gūḍhacārī tadādeśāt vaiśālakapurīṁ yaya || 37 ||

kanyā gaṇopabhogyauva na kasmaicitpradīyate |

iti vaiśālikaiḥ pūrvaṁ svadeśe niyamaḥ kṛtaḥ || 38 ||

tatpure dvārarakṣāyai yakṣasthānāvalambinī |

parapraveśe kurute śabdaṁ ghaṇṭī paṭīyasī || 39 ||

sa praviśya tato bhrāturgūḍhamudyānacāriṇīm |

upacailāṁ samāhatuṁ gataścailāmavāptavān || 40 ||

yātastaṁ rathamāruhya ghaṇṭāśabdādabhidryutam |

sa hatvā vīrapuruṣānavāpa nṛpateḥ puram || 41 ||

tamūce devakanyeyaṁ prātā vimanasātmanā |

pitṛhantā suto hyāsyā nimittajñena sūcitaḥ || 42 ||

tasmādeṣā narapatermahiṣī na tavocitā |

tvayi jīvati jīvanti prajānāṁ sarvasaṁpadaḥ || 43 ||

ityuktastena tāṁ dṛṣṭvā tyuktaṁ naiva śaśāka saḥ |

niruddhaḥ karmaṇā hyeva tanmukhālekhyalekhayā || 44 ||

so'vadat kka kadā dṛṣṭa putreṇa nihataḥ pitā |

svayaṁ mayābhiṣektavyaḥ suto yady bhaviṣyati || 45 ||

ityuktvā nṛpatiḥ kanyāṁ pariṇīyābhavatsukhī |

kṛtakarmorminirmāṇe prabhavanti na buddhayaḥ || 46 ||

bhoginastasya kālena tasyām sūnurajāyata |

jyotiṣkacarite yasya vṛttamuktaṁ pitṛdruhaḥ || 47 ||

tapovanamṛgādhānamṛgayāvyasane vane |

evaṁvidho hyabhūttasya muniśāpaḥ sutākṛtiḥ || 48 ||

atrāntare mahānnāma vaiśālikagaṇāgraṇīḥ |

kanyāmāmravanātprāpa kadalīskandhanirgatām || 49 ||

sā tasya bhavane kāntā vardhamānā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |

vidadhe vipulāṁ prītiṁ dānacintāṁ ac cetasi || 50 ||

praṇayādāmrapālīti bandhubhiḥ sā kṛtābhidhāḥ |

sūnuhīnamina tyaktvā bālyaṁ yauvanamādade || 51 ||

tadvivāhodyatasyātha na sehe tatpiturgaṇaḥ |

gaṇopabhogyā kanyeti samayasya vyatikramam || 52 ||

pitaraṁ duḥkhasaṁtaptaṁ sametyātha jagād sā |

bhavāmi gaṇabhogyaiva kiṁ tveṣa samayo yadi || 53 ||

ekasyopari nānyasya praveśaḥ svapade sthitiḥ |

paṇaḥ kārṣāpaṇaśataiḥ pañcabhiḥ pratyahaṁ mama || 54 ||

saptāhenaiva vicayaḥ karyo veśmani nānyadā |

ityasmin samaye va dhyaḥ sarvaścaiva vyatikramī || 55 ||

iti tatsamayaṁ jñātvā tatpiturvacasā gaṇaḥ |

akārod bāḍhamityuktvā dṛḍhaniścayamādarāt || 56 ||

tataḥ saratnabhavane varābharaṇabhūṣite |

hemaharmyasamārūḍhā dideśa dinacandrikām || 57 ||

tataḥ paṇīkṛtaḥ kāmī yo yastāṁ samupāyayau |

tasya tasyābhavat tasyāḥ prabhāveṇaujasaḥ kṣayaḥ || 58 ||

draṣṭumeva na śekuste kiṁ punaḥ spraṣṭumākulāḥ |

bhujaṅgabhogasaṁruddhāṁ tāṁ candanalatāmiva || 59 ||

tataḥ sā sundarī bheje yauvanasyāpi yauvanam |

guruṇā stanabhāreṇa madhyabhaṅgabhayapradam || 60 ||

smarasaṁbhogarahitaṁ tattasyā rūpamadbhutam |

śvabhrahemalatāpuṣpamiva niṣphalatāṁ yayau || 61 ||

kautukāśāvinodāya nānādeśāntarāgataiḥ |

akāri citrakārairbhūpālapratikṛtirgṛhe || 62 ||

vidhāya citralikhitān sā krameṇa nareśvarān |

dadarśa bimbirāsaya rūpaṁ ratipateciva || 63 ||

tamālokyaiva sahasā samudbhūtamanobhavā |

sa yena likhitastatra taṁ papraccha kutūhalāt || 64 ||

ko'yaṁ sakhe prītilatāmādhavo vasudhāpatiḥ |

prīṇāti locane yasya sudhāparicitā ruciḥ || 65 ||

dhanyā kā nāma bhūbharturasya praṇayabhāgiṇī |

lakṣyaṁ saubhagyajaṁ garvamurvaśyāḥ saṁhṛtaṁ yayā ||66||

iti pṛṣṭatayā svairaṁ tāmūce citrakovidaḥ|

bhūpatirbimbasāro'yaṁ sāraṁ sukṛtasaṁpadām || 67 ||

śuaryarūpatulārohe devāḥ ke nākanāyakāḥ |

śaṅke karoti naivāsya manmatho vā manoratham || 68 ||

ityukte tena sā tasthau bhūpālanyastalocanā |

sahasaivābhilāṣeṇa navīnābhimukhīkṛtā || 69 ||

atrāntare bimbisāraḥ svairaveśmani nijane |

kathānte gopamavadat kiṁcitsmitasitādharaḥ || 70 ||

śrūyatāṁ yanmama sakhe kiṁcinmanasi vartate |

niryantramitrasvacchandavādaḥ ko'pi sudhārasaḥ || 71 ||

vaiśālikaurvarārohā gaṇaiḥ sādhāraṇikṛtā |

rambhorūḥ śrūyate kāntā rambhāgarbhasamudbhavā || 72 ||

tatprabhāvavinaṣṭāśaistejasvipraṇayocitā |

sā tairna dūṣitādyāpi mātaṅgairiva padminī || 73 ||

śravaṇādeva sānandamaparyuṣitakautukam |

na karoti manaḥ kasya tatstrīratnamayonijam || 74 ||

abhilāṣi manastasyāṁ śrotāya jātaṁme saha cakṣuṣā |

tadguṇaśrutidhanyāya śrotrāya spṛhayāmyaham || 75 ||

ityukte bhūmipatinā gopastaṁ prayabhāṣata |

bhujaṅgagaṇasaṁruddhaḥ sa rājan mānmatho nidhiḥ || 76 ||

atyalpaskhalitaṁ prāpya duḥsahāpātadurgamaḥ |

eṣa te viṣamaḥ panthā darśito viṣameṣuṇā || 77 ||

labhate sā na nirgantuṁ na yuktaṁ gamanaṁ ca te |

kimasmin viratopāye vadāmyubhayasaṁśaye || 78 ||

ityuktastena nṛpatirnotkaṇṭhāgrāhamatyajat |

vidvāṁso'pyucitām nītiṁ na smaranti smarāturāḥ || 79 ||

vaiśālikapurīṁ yāto gopena sahito'tha saḥ |

praviveśānyaveśena mandiraṁ hariṇīdṛśaḥ || 80 ||

sā citradarśanenaiva dṛṣṭvā paricitaṁ dṛśoḥ |

naranāthaṁ savailakṣyalakṣaṇaṁ kṣitimaikṣata ||81 ||

lajjāniruttare tasyāḥ kampavyatikare param |

raṇantī rasanā cakre svāgataṁ nṛpaterivaḥ || 82 ||

vilokya dhanyatāmānī tatra citre nijaṁ vapuḥ |

tāṁ lāvaṇyanadīṁ rājā nayanāñjalinā papau || 83 ||

lajjāveśena sundaryāmābhijātyena bhūpatau |

ābaddhamainayoḥ kṣipraṁ gopastāṁ sasmito'vadat || 84 ||

ayaṁ te citralikhitākāradhyānāvadhānataḥ |

vyaktaṁ bhakṣiviśeṣena devaḥ pratyakṣatāṁ gataḥ || 85 ||

tvayāyaṁ likhitaścitre tvamanena tu cetasi |

na jāne yuvayoḥ ko nu prayātaḥ premadūtatām || 86 ||

ityādibhiḥ kathābandhaiḥ parīpūrṇapramodayoḥ |

yadyadeva smarādiṣṭam tattadāsvādatām gatam || 87 ||

ghaṇṭāravākule loke rājā pracchannakāmukah |

saptarātramanālokye tasthau tadbhavane rahaḥ || 88 ||

lateva puṣpitā kāle tasmādgarbhamavāpya sā |

cakre viditavṛttāntaṁ taṁ lajjāvanatā śanaiḥ || 89 ||

āsanne viśmavicaye datvāsmai nṛpatiryayau |

bhāviputraparijñānapratyayādaṅgulīyakam || 90 ||

yāte bhāsvadvapiṣu nṛpatau saṁmate locanānāṁ

sadyaḥ prodyadvirahatimirākrāntimīrākrāntimīlanmukhābjā |

sābhūtsāyaṁtanatanutarāpāravātābhibhūtā

śokocchvāsavyatikaravatī hāsahīnā niśeva || 91 ||

kapolaṁ pāṇipadmena saṁkalpena mahīpatim |

navaṁ tānavamaṅgena vahantī nimimīla sā || 92 ||

tataḥ kālena kalyāṇī pratibimbopamaṁ pituḥ |

ajījanatsā natayaṁ vinayaṁ sādhudhīriva || 93 ||

vardhamāne śanaistasmin kāle bimba ivaindave |

bimbisārasya putro'yamiti lokeṣu paprathe || 94 ||

apavādaparaistaistaistaṁ pratyanucittairyadā |

bādhante śiśavaḥ krīḍāprasaṅge'marṣasaṁyatāḥ || 95 ||

tataḥ sā preṣayāmāsa putraṁ vidyārjanocitam |

vaṇiksārthena mahatā sāṅgulīyaṁ pituḥ padam || 96 ||

bimbisāro'pi saṁprāpya sadṛśākāramātmajam |

harṣadṛptaḥ pariṣvajya cakre tasya parigraham || 97 ||

vṛttāṇte viśrute tasminnāmrapālyāh sakautukaiḥ |

bhikṣubhirbhagavān pṛṣṭastatkathāmavadajjinaḥ || 98 ||

pure rājagṛhe rājavallabhodyānakānane |

babhūva mālatī nāma pūrvamudyānapālikā || 99 ||

sā kadācit prasādārdraṁ puraḥ prāptaṁ yadṛcchayā |

pratyekabuddhaṁ rājaṣiṁ cūtapuṇpaipūjayat || 100 ||

ayonijā nṛpasyāhaṁ patnī syāmiti tatra sā |

praṇidhānaṁ puraścakre tasya cittaprasādinī || 101 ||

puṇyapuṣpaphalabhogaśālinī

saiva divyatanurāmrapālikā |

ityudāracaritā niśamya te

bhikṣavaḥ sapadi vismayaṁ yayuḥ || 102 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

āmrapālyavadānaṁ nāma viṁśatitamaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

21 jetavanapratigrahāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२१.जेतवनप्रतिग्रहावदानम् [22]

21 jetavanapratigrahāvadānam |

dṛṣṭaṁ muṣṭiniviṣṭapāradakaṇākāraṁ narāṇāṁ dhanaṁ

dhanyo'sau yaśasā sahākṣayapadaṁ yadyasya vidyotate |

dīnānāthagaṇārpaṇopakaraṇībhūtaprabhūtaśriyaḥ

puṇyārāmavihāracaityabhagavadbimbapratiṣṭhādibhiḥ ||1 ||

śrīmān babhūva śrāvastyāṁ datto nāma gṛhābhipaḥ |

sutastasya sudatto'bhūdākaraḥ puṇyasaṁpadām ||2||

sa bālya evālaṁkāraṁ yācakebhyaḥ sadā dadau |

prāgjanmavāsanābhyāsaḥ kasya kena nirvāyate || 3 ||

nityamābharaṇatyāgātparaṁ pitrā nivāritaḥ |

nadīsamuddhṛtānyasmai sadaivānyānyadarśayat || 4 ||

nidhidarśī sa sarvatra pitari tridivaṁ gate |

dīnānāthapradānena babhūvānāthapiṇḍadaḥ || 5 ||

kṛtadānah sa kālena putravān putravtsalaḥ |

abhūt putravivāhārthī kanyānveṣaṇayatnavān ||6 ||

kanyakāṁ yācituṁ kāṁcit puraṁ rājagṛhaṁ tataḥ |

madhuskandhābhidhaṁ dakṣaṁ brāhmaṇaṁ visarsarja saḥ || 7 ||

āsādya magadhān rājagṛhaṁ nagarametya saḥ |

mahādhanaṁ gṝhapatiṁ yayāce kanyakām dvijaḥ || 8 ||

anāthapiṇḍado nāma śrāvastyāmasti viśrutaḥ |

tatputrāya sujātāya kanyāyām dehītyuvāca saḥ || 9 ||

so'bravīdeśa saṁbandhaḥ paramo'smatkulocitaḥ |

vaṁśe'smākaṁ tu kanyānām śuklamādīyate mahat || 10 ||

śataṁ śataṁ rathāgryāṇāṁ gajāśvāśvatarasya ca |

dāśīnicayaniṣkānāṁ dīyatāṁ yadi śakyate || 11 ||

ityukte tena taṁ vipraṁ sasmitaḥ pratyabhāṣata |

anāthapiṇḍadagṛhe dāsye śulkaṁ tadalpakam || 12 ||

brāhmaṇenākhile tasmin kanyāśulke pratiśrute |

tamādarādgṛhapatirbhojanāya nyamantrayat || 13 ||

sa bhuktvā vividhaṁ tatra bhakṣyabhojyamayantritaḥ |

rātrau visūcikākrāntaścukrośa vipulavyathaḥ ||14 ||

ye'nnamaśnanti laulyena niśi nidrāsukhāpaham |

janmakarma kathaṁ kuryuḥ paralokasukhāya te || 15 ||

tatyājāśucibhītyā taṁ gṛhātparijano bahiḥ |

āspadaṁ nairapekṣyasya jātyā dāsajanaḥ śaṭhaḥ || 16 ||

śubhena karmaṇā tasya saṁprāptastena vartmanā |

samaudgalyāyanaḥ śāriputraḥ kāruṇyapeśalaḥ || 17 ||

taṁ vaṁśasya dalāgreṇa nirlikhyāpi tathā mṛdā |

prakṣālya dharmamādiśya tau tasya yayatuḥ śanaiḥ || 18 ||

so'pi cittaṁ tayoragre prasādya tyaktavigrahaḥ |

caturmahārājikeṣu deveṣu samājāyata || 19 ||

tatra viśravaṇādeśānmartyaloke niketane |

sa cakre śibiradvāre pūjādhiṣṣṭhānasaṁnidhim || 20 ||

lekhavijñātasaṁbandhaviścayo'tha yathoditam |

anāthapiṇḍadaḥ śulkamādāya svayamāyayau ||21||

sa saṁbandhigṛhaṁ prāpya dadarśāścaryakāriṇīm |

śikharākārarājārhabhakṣyasaṁbhārasaṁpadam || 22 ||

sa vismayādgṛhapatiṁ papraccha svacchamānasaḥ |

bhūribhakṣyptsavaḥ ko'yamapi rājā nimantritaḥ || 23 ||

sa taṁ babhāṣe bhagavān buddhaḥ saṁghaparigrahaḥ |

mayā nimantritaḥ saṁghe so'yam mama mahotsavaḥ || 24 ||

iti buddhābhidhānena jātaromāzncakaṇṭakaḥ |

indusyandirivālkinnaḥ sahasaiva babhūva saḥ || 25 ||

aviditaparamārthe kasyacinnāmamātre

sphurati sahajabhāvaḥ ko'pi janmānubandhaḥ |

abhinavaghananāde vyaktaharṣabhilāṣaḥ

spṛśati lalitanṛtyodvṛttavṛttiṁ mayūraḥ ||26 ||

so'vadadvadanāmbhojasaṁjātābhinavadyutiḥ |

ka eṣa bhagavān buddhaḥ kaśca saṁgho'bhidhīyate || 27 ||

iti pṛṣṭo gṛhapatistena provāca sasmitaḥ |

aho bata na jānīṣe śāstāraṁ bhuvanatraye || 28 ||

saṁsārapāśabhītānāṁ śaraṇyaṁ śaraṇaiṣiṇām |

jina yastaṁ na jānāti sa loke vañcitaḥ param || 29 ||

kiṁ tena mohalīnena viphalīkṛtajanmanā |

ajñānataraṇopāyaṁ vayo yena vyayīkṛtam || 30 ||

gotamo bhagavān buddhaḥ śākyarājakuladbhivaḥ |

saṁbudhyānuttaraṁ samyaksaṁbodhimanagārikaḥ || 31 ||

paścāt pravrajitānām ca tasyaivānugrahātparam |

bhikṣūṇāṁ gatarāgāṇām samūhaḥ saṁgha ucyate || 32 ||

sa eṣa buddhapramukhaḥ saṁghaḥ svakuśalaiṣiṇāḥ |

mayā puṇyapaṇaṁ prāpyaṁ praṇayena nimantritaḥ || 33 ||

iti tadvacanaṁ śrutvā tatsmṛtvānāthapiṇḍadaḥ |

buddhālambanabhāvena niśi nidrāṁ samāyayau || 34 ||

rajanyāṁ yāmaśeṣāyāṁ samākṛṣṭa ivetsukaḥ |

prabhātamiti sa jñātvā puradvāreṇa niryayau || 35 ||

śibikādvāramāsādya saṁprāpta iva devatām |

madhuskandhena nirdiṣṭaṁ śreyaḥpanthānamāptavān || 36 ||

bhagavāṁstaṁ tataḥ prāpya sa tṛṣṇārta ivāmṛtam |

babhūvānupamāsvādaṁ pramodāmodanirvṛtaḥ || 37 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā sādaraṁ dūrāt chāyātarumivādhvagaḥ |

avāpa gatasaṁtāpaḥ śrāntiṁ viśrāntiśītalām || 38 ||

tasya taddarśaneva vimalābhigataḥ manaḥ |

śaratsamāgameneva ghanadhvāntojjhitaṁ nabhaḥ || 39 ||

sa ko'pi puṇyaśīlānāmanubhāvaḥ prasādinām |

bhavanti yatprasādena nirvighnāścittavṛttayaḥ || 40 ||

so'cintayadaho mohavihīnasya hi me tathā |

anucchedavikāro'yaṁ jātaḥ praśamasaṁpadaḥ || 41 ||

vañcito'smi na yatpūrvaṁ dṛṣto'yaṁ bhagavān mayā |

nādhanyānāmiyaṁ yāti mūrtirlocanagocaram || 42 ||

amṛtamadhirodārā dṛṣṭirdyutiḥ śaśipeśalā

taruṇakaruṇāyattā vṛttiḥ prasādamayī matiḥ |

ayamatiśayaṁ pratyāsannaḥ karoti virāgatāṁ

vigatarajasāṁ niḥsaṁsāraḥ priyo'pi parigrahaḥ || 43 ||

iti cittaprasādena cintayannupasṛtya saḥ |

vidadhe tasya sānandaḥ pādapadmābhivandanam || 44 ||

bhagavānapi tatprāptiprasādānandalakṣaṇam |

uvāha vadanacchāyaṁ pūrṇakāruṇyapūritam ||45||

dṛṣṭimāśvāsajananīṁ kāmaṁkāmapi tasya saḥ |

visasarjojjvalāṁ janmarajaḥśuddhyai sudhānadīm || 46||

athāsya bhagavān bhradrāṁ vidadhe dharmadeśanām |

caturṇāmāryasatyānāṁ pratibhāvavidhāyinīm || 47 ||

sa śāsanāddhi saṁvyastasamastakleśasaṁtatiḥ |

nijaṁ janma nivedyāsmai praṇatastamabhāṣataḥ || 48 ||

atikrānto'smi bhagavan bhavantaṁ śaraṇaṁ gataḥ |

vipannavāsanābhyāsaḥ saṁsāre na rame param || 49 ||

karotyakuśalaṁ dūre śubhamāśu prayacchati |

sūcayatyucitācāraṁ mahatamavalokanam || 50 ||

sukhārhaṁ tvadvihārāya vihāraṁ paramādarāt |

ratnasārapurodāraṁ svapuraṁ kārayāmyaham || 51 ||

karotu tatra bhagavān satataṁ sthityanugraham |

dhanairāsevito'smābhiḥ saparyāparicaryayā || 52 ||

ityarthanāṁ tathetyasya bhagavān pratyapadyata |

praṇayuprārthanābhaṅgapragalbhā na hi sādhavaḥ || 53 ||

bhagavantamathāmantrya śrāvastīṁ sa purīṁ yayau |

tadādiṣṭena sahitaḥ śāriputreṇa bhikṣuṇā || 54 ||

tatra jetakumāreṇa hiraṇyārghoṇa bhūyasā |

dattaṁ kāñcanamādāya vihāraṁ tamasūtrayat || 55 ||

bhaktyutsāhādathārambhakṛtasāhāyyakah suraiḥ |

vihāraṁ tridivākāraṁ cakārānāthapiṇḍadaḥ || 56 ||

tatra jetakumāro'pi bhaktyā bhagavataḥ param |

yaśaḥpuṇyapratiṣṭhāyai vidadhe dvārakoṣṭhakam || 57 ||

ath atīrthyāstamālokya vihārārambhamadbhutam |

sāpavādavivādena cakrurdveṣākulāḥ kalim || 58 ||

raktākṣapramukhasteṣām mātsaryātkṣudrapraṇḍitaḥ |

sapakṣa iva kṛṣṇāhiścakitaḥ purataḥ sadā || 59 ||

ruddhe vihārasaṁbhāre tena vādajayāvadhi |

anāthapiṇḍadagirā śāriputraḥ samāyayau || 60 ||

raktākṣo'tha tamāhūya prabhāvotkarṣadarśane |

indrajālabalotphullaṁ sahakāramadarśayat || 61 ||

śāriputraprabhāvotthairvipulaistanmukhānilaiḥ |

unmūlitaḥ śakalatāṁ tīrthyotsāha ivāpa saḥ || 62 ||

raktākṣavihitāṁ phullakamalāṁ padminīṁ tataḥ |

paṅkaśeṣāṁ dvipaścakre śāriputravinirmitaḥ || 63 ||

ratkākṣavakṣonikṣiptaḥ saptaśīrṣamahoragaḥ |

śāriputreṇa nikṣiptastārkṣyapakṣāgramārutaiḥ ||64||

tadāhūto'tha vetālaḥ śāriputreṇa kīlitaḥ |

prerito mantravirtyeṇa raktākṣaṁ hantumudyayau || 65 ||

vetālābhihatastrāsānnaśyanmānamadajvaraḥ |

śaraṇaṁ pādapatitaḥ śāriputraṁ jagāma saḥ || 66 ||

raktākṣastena bhaṅgena śaraṇyaṁ śaraṇaṁ gataḥ |

pravrajyāyām vītarāgaḥ śuddhāṁ bodhismavāptavān || 67 ||

tīrthyāstvanye paridveṣakrodhapāramitāṁśavaḥ |

tatra karmakaravyājāttasthurbhikṣavadhodyatāḥ || 68 ||

te'tha dharmadruhaḥ kāle śāriputreṇa lakṣitāḥ |

taddṛṣṭipātamātreṇa babhūvurmaitramānasāḥ || 69 ||

āśayānuśayaṁ dhātuṁ prakṛtiṁ ca vicārya saḥ |

dharmadeśanayā teṣāṁ dideśānuttarāṁ daśām ||70 ||

atha tasya vihārasya nirvighnārambhakarmaṇi |

anāthapiṇḍadaṁ prāha śāriputraḥ smitānanaḥ || 71 ||

vihārasūtrapātasya tulya eva kṣaṇe mahān |

haumo vihāraḥ saṁvṛttastuṣite devasadmani || 72 ||

etadākarṇya saṁjātaprasādadviguṇāntaraḥ |

hemaratnavarāgāraṁ vihāraṁ samakārayat || 73 ||

vibhavairatha rājārhaiḥ pathi tenopakalpitaiḥ |

vijñaptistridivaiḥ sārdhamāyayau bhagavān jinah || 74 ||

tadāgamanaharṣeṇa prasanne bhavanatraye |

anāthapiṇḍadastasmai vāridhārāmapātayat || 75 ||

tasmin yadā na pradeśe vāridhārā papāta sā |

tadā bhagavato vākyāt tvaritaṁ patitānyataḥ || 76 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā kautukāt pṛṣṭo bhikṣubhirbhagavān punaḥ |

uvāca śrūyatāmetad vāristambhasya kāraṇam || 77 ||

anena pūrvabuddhebhye asminnevedamāspadam |

pratipāditamityeṣā vāridhārānyataścyutā || 78 ||

anenaiva purā samyaksaṁbuddhāya vipaśyine |

ayameva varārāmapradeśaḥ pratipāditaḥ || 79 ||

buddhāya śikhine prādāt puṣyajanmanyayaṁ punaḥ |

tato dadau viśvabhuve jināya raghijanmani || 80 ||

bhavadattābhidho bhūtvā kakucchandāya dattavān |

dadau bṛhaspatirbhūṭvā kanakākhyāya tāyine || 81 ||

kāśyapāya punaścāyaṁ prādādāṣāḍhajanmaniḥ |

anenaivādhunā mahyaṁ deśo'yaṁ pratipāditaḥ || 82 ||

kālena sudhanākhyo'yaṁ maitreyāya pradāsyati |

sattvavān kṣāntiśīlatvānnidhānānyeṣa paśyati || 83 ||

punaścāyaṁ gṝhapatirbhūtvā hemapradābhidhaḥ |

cakre pratyekabuddhasya saṁskāraṁ parinirvṛtau || 84 ||

ratnakumbhe tadasthīni dhṛtvā tatpraṇidhānataḥ |

adhunā ratnakośārhaḥ saṁjāto'yaṁ suvarṇabhās || 85 ||

śrutveti śāsturvacanābhidhānaṁ

te bhikṣavaḥ sāramivāmṛtasya |

kartuḥ pratiṣṭhārjitapūrṇapuṇya-

puṣpādhivāsena bhṛśaṁ nananduḥ || 86 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

jetavanapratigrahāvadānaṁ nāma ekaviṁśaṁ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

22 pitāputrasamādānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२२.पितापुत्रसमादानम् [23]

22 pitāputrasamādānam |

aho mahārhaṁ guṇagauraveṇa |

vinā guṇaṁ yadvapuṣām gurutvaṁ

sthūlopalānāmiva niṣphalaṁ tat || 1||

śrīmān purā śākyapure narendraḥ

śuddhodanaḥ śuddhisudhānidhānam |

vairāgyayogātsugatatvamāptaṁ

smṛtvā sutaṁ sutsukatāmavāpaṁ || 2 ||

so'cintayatpuṇyaguṇādhivāsaṁ

sarasvatīvāsasaroruhaśri |

manaḥ prasādasya vilāsasaudhaṁ

drakṣāmi sūnorvadanaṁ kadāham || 3||

ehīti taddarśanalālasena

ye ye mayā jetavanaṁ visṛṣṭāḥ |

te te tadālokananirnimeṣaṁ

tatraiva tiṣṭhantyamṛtaṁ pibantaḥ || 4 ||

saṁpreṣitastasya mayā sa nāyayau

yo'pyātmatulyaṁ praṇayādudāyī |

sa lekhahastastridivābhirāme

tatraiva lekhatvamirābhiyātaḥ || 5 ||

saṁdeśavākyaṁ prahitaṁ mayā yat

tadvismṛtaṁ tasya mukhena nūnam |

sarvo hi nāma svahitābhilāṣī

dhatte parārthe kila śītalatvam || 6 ||

vilokanenaitya niṣiñca tūrṇaṁ

pīyūṣapūreṇa mamāṅgasaṅgam |

niḥsaṅgato viśramatāṁ muhūrtaṁ

dayāvidheyaḥ kuru bandhukāryam || 7 ||

ityetadākarṇya kathām sa kuryāt

kṣaṇaṁ vilambaṁ mama darśane'pi |

taccetasaḥ pallavapeśalasya

na hi svabhāvaḥ praṇayāvabhaṅgaḥ || 8 ||

manoratheneti puraḥ prayāte

taddarśanāyeva dharādhināthe |

pravrajyā vyañjitatatprasādaḥ

samāyayau harṣarasādudāyī || 9 ||

dṛṣṭvā tamānandavipūrṇamānasaṁ

pravrajyayā tatsadṛśānubhāvam |

utkaṇṭhitaḥ kuṇṭhitadhairyavṛttiḥ

saṁmohamūrcchāṁ nṛpatiḥ prapede || 10 ||

sa labdhasaṁjñaḥ śiśiraiḥ payobhiḥ

papraccha taṁ kiṁ nu sameṣyatīti |

so'pyabravīddeva dinairbhavanta-

masaṁbhṛtaiḥ sādarameṣyatīti || 11||

tataḥ prayāteṣu dineṣu keṣu

vyomnā śanairbhikṣugaṇānuyātaḥ |

sahāyayau nākasadām nikāyaiḥ

sarvārthasiddhairbhagavān kumāraḥ || 12 ||

dyusundarīpāṇisarojamukta-

mandāramālākalitaścakāśe |

svargīyagaṅgāsphuṭaphenakūṭa-

vilāsahāsāṅga ivāmarādriḥ || 13||

saṁghaṭṭabhinnābhrasakhaiḥ skhalidbhiḥ

saśabdajāmbūnadakiṅkiṇīkaiḥ |

babhurvimānaiḥ kakubhāṁ mukhāni

bhaktyeva śāsturvihitastavāni ||14||

nirantarairantarivārkatāraiḥ

suraiḥ savidyādharasiddhasaṁghaiḥ |

paryāptasaṁsaktasitātapatrai-

rvyāptaḥ samāptiṁ gaganaṁ jagāma || 15 ||

taṁ sarvalokopakṛtiprapannam

sarvākṛtiṁ sarvamayāvabhāsam |

samāpatantaṁ nabhaso'tha digbhyaḥ

kṣiteśca sarve dadṛśuḥ kṣaṇena || 16 ||

praharṣarāśiṁ janalocanānām

puṇyapramāṇaṁ sukṛtotsavānām |

lokastamālokanidhiṁ vilokya

samullalannucchalitādbhutormiḥ || 17 ||

āścaryabhūtaṁ ruciraprabhāva-

mudāyinā sūcitamākalayya |

jagadguruṁ bhūmipatiḥ kumāraṁ

kṛtāñjalistaṁ praṇanāma dūrāt || 18 ||

athāvatīryāryajanānuyātaḥ

saṁpūjyamānaḥ praṇayena rājñā |

sphīṭaprabhābhāsitadigvibhāgāṁ

nyagrodhinīṁ ratnabhuvam viveśa || 19 ||

hemāsanaṁ śāsanasaṁniviṣṭaṁ-

lokatrayaḥ saṁgatapādapīṭham |

sa tatra ratnāṅkuracitrapatraṁ

bhāsvadvapurmerun|| 20 ||

tanmānasendornayanāmṝtaughaṁ

manorathaprārthanayopayātam |

vilokayannirvṛtinirnimeṣaḥ

kṣaṇaṁ kṣitīśastridaśatvamāpa || 21 ||

sa taṁ jagādāśruniruddhakaṇṭhaḥ

sotkarṣaharṣākulitaṁ kumāram |

hārāgraratnapratibimbasaktaṁ

praveśayan prītirasādivāntaḥ || 22 ||

saṁtoṣaśītācalavat svabhāvāt

sarve ramante kuśalasthalīṣu |

kṛtastvayāsmākamayaṁ tu kasmāt

satsūpakārī virahopadeśaḥ || 23 ||

snehātpramodādguṇagauravācca

dhīrdhāvatīyaṁ tvayi me prasahya |

āliṅganāya sthirasaṁgamāya

pādapraṇāmāya ca tulyameva || 24||

yadvastu kiṁcidgaditaṁ mayā tat

śrotavyameva praṇayoparodhāt |

guṇojjhitaṁ vā virasakramaṁ vā

na snehamohasya bhavatyavācyam || 25 ||

pratyarṇaratnapratibimbitārka-

prauḍhaprabhāprāvaraṇānyamūni |

tvaṁ hemaharmyāṇi vihāya kasmāt

vigāhase śūnyavanāntarāṇi || 26 ||

kāntākarāvarjitahemakumbha-

satsaurabhāmbhaḥpravarābhiṣiktaḥ |

ekaḥ kathaṁ snāsi vikāsipāṁśu-

saṁtaptatoyāsu marusthalīṣu || 27 ||

gaṇḍasthalāt kuṇḍalaratnakānti

kiṁ lambitaṁ maṇḍanameva vetsi |

kasmādakasmāttava niḥsukhasya

na candanaṁ nandanaminduśubhram || 28 ||

mahāvitāne śayane nṛpārhe

śeṣe na kiṁ śeṣaviśeṣaśubhre |

lakṣmīnavāliṅganabhogayogyā

kathaṁ tanuste sahate kuśayyām || 29 ||

kāntāsmitormipratimāṁśukārhaṁ

kiṁ cīvarasyocitametadaṅgam |

pāṇau ca līlākamalāspade'smin

pātraṁ kathaṁ te priyamadya jātam || 30 ||

ayaṁ vihārastava kaṇṭhapīṭhaḥ

sotkaṇṭhakāntābhujabandhanārhaḥ |

saṁbhogalakṣmīkṣapitapramodaḥ

karotyakasmāt praṇayāvabhaṅgam || 31||

rūpaṁ vilakṣīkṛtapuṣpacāpaṁ

mattebhakumbhoccakucā vibhūtiḥ |

ratervilāsppavanaṁ vayaśca

kenāsamaste kalito virāgaḥ || 32 ||

śratveti taṁ śīlanidhirbadhāṣe

śaśāṅkalekhālalitasmitena |

saṁkrāntanānānṛparatnarāgāṁ

kurvannalakṣāmiva rājalakṣmīm || 33 ||

rājan jarārogahateva na syā-

ttaraṅgalolā yadi jīvavṛttiḥ |

tatkasya na syādaniśaṁ praharṣa-

pīyūṣavarṣī viṣayābhilāṣaḥ || 34||

śamāmṛtāsvādanasusthirāṇā-

mapātanaṁ śūnyavanāntabhūmeḥ |

vibhūtilīlāmadavihvalānāṁ

harmyāṇi paryantanipātanāni || 35||

sakuṅkumaiḥ snāntiḥ nṛpāḥ payobhiḥ

sarāgatāṁ yaiḥ satataṁ prayānti |

saṁtoṣaśīlastu manaḥ prasāda-

śuddhāmbudhautā vimalībhavanti || 36 ||

śrotraṁ śrutenaivana kuṇḍalena

dānena pāṇirna tu kaṅkaṇena |

vibhāti kāyaḥ karuṇākulānāṁ

paropakāreṇa na candanena || 37 ||

etāni mohāhatavallabhāni

saṁsaktamuktāṁśusitasmitāni |

satāṁ na bhogyāni bhavanti bhūbhṛ-

ducchiṣṭaśiṣṭāni vibhūṣaṇāni || 38 ||

rāgāturāṇāṁ ritupāpitānāṁ

nidrā dhanadhyānavatāṁ na nāma |

śayyāsu susparśavatīṣu rājñā

sarvatra śāntaḥ sukhameva śete || 39 ||

nirmokakāntena varāmśukena

bhujaṅgavṛttirna tu cīvareṇa |

pātraṁ pavitrāṇi samāplitāni

pīyūṣamaitrāṇyaśanāni sūte || 40 ||

chatrāṇi vakrkraṁ bhṛśamaprakāśaṁ

manivilolaṁ vyajanānilaughāḥ |

saṁsaktajāṅyaṁ hṛdayaṁ nṛpāṇāṁ

kurvanti hārā haricandanārdrāḥ || 41 ||

viyogarogānugatā vibhūtiḥ

kāntāh kṣaṇāntā viraso vilāsaḥ |

yasminnapāyaḥ satatānuśāyī

sa kasya bhogaḥ subhagopayogaḥ || 42||

jāḍyaṁ sajṛmbhaṁ janayatyajasraṁ

tanoti tṛṣṇābhramamohamūrcchāḥ

karotyasahyaṁ sarasatvameva

bhogopabhogaḥ prasabhaprayogaḥ || 43 ||

yadā sukhaśrīrnavacandralekhā

prabhātapuṣpāṇyapi yaivanāṇi |

karmormimālāgrahaṇaṁ śarītaṁ

tadā mamāyaṁ gamito'nurāgaḥ || 44 ||

sacāmarāh sadhvajapuñjapaṭṭāḥ

savājivālā dvipakarṇatālāḥ |

svabhāvalolāḥ kila rājalakṣmyaḥ

sarve vilāsāh kṣaṇabhaṅgasaṅgāḥ || 45 ||

uktveti tattatkuśalāya rāġya-

ścittaprasādaṁ paramaṁ vidhāya |

sa śāntikallolasudhāpravāhaṁ

kiran dṛśā pārṣadamāluloke || 46 ||

manīṣiṇāṁ śākyakulodgatānāṁ

saptāyutāni pratipādya dharmam |

cakre sahasrāṇi ca sapta tatra

saṁprāptaparyāptaviśeṣabhāñji || 47 ||

śaklodanādyaiḥ kuśalopapannaiḥ

gaṇe'tha tattulyasahasrasaṁkhyaiḥ |

droṇodanādyairamṛtpdanādyai -

ścittaprasādaḥ sumahānavāptaḥ || 48 ||

kecidyayuḥ śrāvakabodhiyuktaḥ-

pratyekabodhau niratāśca kecit |

samyak tathānuttarabodhisaktāḥ

pare babhūvurgaganaprasannāḥ || 49 ||

srotaḥ pariprāptaphalaṁ tato'nye

sakṛttathāgāmiphalaṁ tathānye |

anye'pyanāgāṁiphalaṁ tadāpu-

rarhatphalaṁ kleśavimuktimanye || 50 ||

ekastu tatrārjitapāpaśāpa-

stamaḥsamūhopahitapramohaḥ |

māyeyamityāha hasan janānām

satyasthitiṁ saṁsadi devadattaḥ || 51 ||

nṛpaṁ tu vātsalyanilīnameva

putrodayātpratyupajātadarpam |

maudgalyabhikṣurjinaśāsanena

maharddhibhirvītamadaṁ cakāram ||52 ||

dṛṣṭvāpi rājā bhagavatprabhāvaṁ

nātyadbhutam pauruṣameva mene |

abhyāsalīnāni janasya nūnaṁ

sotkarṣakṛtyāni na vismayāya || 53 ||

athāparedyurbhagavān surendra-

saṁpādite hemamahāvimāne |

sumeruśīrrṣṇīva samānakāntau

siṁhāsane ratnamaye nyaṣīdat || 54 ||

brahmendramukhyeṣu tataḥ sureṣu

tatropaviṣṭeṣu pṛthuprabheṣu |

babhustaduṣṇīṣaśikhāvilāsai -

ścandrāṁśumālājaṭīlā ivāśāḥ || 55 ||

anyonyasaṁghaṭṭavilolahārai-

rdhanāvahāraistridaśairviśadbhiḥ |

nirantarām tām bhavametya rājā

dvāreṣu mārgānna caturṣu lebhe || 56 ||

sabhrūbhramaistatra kuveramukhyai-

rnivāryamāṇābhimatapraveśah |

vicchāyavakraḥ skhalitābhidhāyī

bhūbhṛtparaṁ niṣpratibho babhūva || 57 ||

praveśitastairjinaśāsanena

kadācidāsādya tadagrabhūmim |

śuddhodanast apraṇipatya mūrdhnā

cittaprasādena puro'sya tasthau || 58 ||

śāstā tu tasmai caturāryasatya-

prabodhikāṁ dharmakathām dideśa |

jñānena yā viṁśatiśṛṅgamasya

satkāyadṛgbhūdharamapyabḥāṅkṣīt || 59 ||

tataḥ sa gatvā kṛtakṛtyajanmā

śuklodanaṁ prāpta bhajasva rājyam |

svasyāvratīttaṁ bhagavatpradiṣṭaṁ

tacchāsanaṁ modayituṁ na rājyam || 60 ||

droṇodane rājyaparāṅbhukhe'pi

vairāgyayogādamṛtodane ca |

jagrāha śuddhodanasaṁpradiṣṭāṁ

tāṁ rājalakṣmīmatha bhadrakākhyaḥ || 61 ||

rājārhabhogairatha pūjayitvā

jinaḥ janeśaḥ śucisaṁpraṇitaiḥ |

nyagrodhadhāma pratipādya cāsmai

śuddhodanaṁ śuddhamanoratho'bhūt || 62 ||

droṇodanasyāpi sutau yuvānau

rājājñayā preraṇayā ca mātuḥ |

ekastu yaḥ pravrajito'niruddhaḥ

paro mahānnāma gṛhī babhūva || 63 ||

athābhavaccetasi bhadraksya

rāġyo viraktasya vanābhilāṣaḥ |

vivekabhājāṁ praśamapravṛttaṁ

navāpi lakṣmīrna mano ruṇaddhi || 64 ||

tataḥ samāhūya sa devadattaṁ

rājyābhiṣekapratipannacittam |

uvāca me pravrajanasya kālaḥ

samāgataḥ kiṁ bhavatābhidheyam || 65 ||

taṁ pratyuvācāttavivekadambhaḥ

susaṁvṛtaṁ saṁsadi devadattaḥ |

rājanna rājye'sti mamābhilāṣaḥ

pravrajyayā tvatsadṛśo bhavāmi || 66 ||

śrutveti rājā kuṭilasya tasya

mithyāvinītasya kadarthavākyam |

udīritaṁ śākyagaṇastavāyaṁ

saṁkalpasākṣīti hasannuvāca || 67 ||

athārthatāpopahataḥ pradadhyau

bhogānurāgāditi devadattaḥ |

mayā kimetadavipātamuktaṁ

bhajeta vā pravrajito'pi rājyam || 68 ||

rājyaṁ samutsṛjya nijaṁ vrajantaḥ

śākyaṁ kumārāḥ saha bhadrakādyāḥ |

śuddhodanaṁ niryayurāyavṛtta-

prītiṁ puraskṛtya rathairdvipaiśca || 69 ||

vrajatsu sarveṣvatha devadattaḥ

kirīṭasaktaṁ pṛthipadmarāgam |

jahāra raktāktamivāmiṣārthī

śyenaḥ prabhāpallavitāmbarārkam || 70 ||

naimittikairuktamathāsya lakṣma

dṛṣṭvā tadugraṁ narakaprayāṇam |

cittaṁ sadoṣaṁ kila durnimittaṁ

nimittamanyat punaruktameva || 71 ||

kokālikhaṇḍotkaṭamorakāṇāṁ

tithyādināmnām madadurmadānāṁ |

saṁsūcitānyatyadhikāni tatra

tathāvidhānairbahulakṣaṇāni || 72 ||

bhūpapramodādatha bhadrako'pi

tairdevadatapramukhaiḥ sahaiva |

pravrajyayā cīvarapātrayogāt

cakāra vairāgyamayīmiva kṣmām || 73 ||

rājñastathā rājakumārakāṇā-

mutsṛṣṭahārāṅgadakuṇḍalānām |

sāsro virāgādavatārya teṣāṁ

keśānupālī kila kalpako'bhūt || 74 ||

mūrkhaḥ sa nīco'pi jinājñayaiva

pravrajyayā pūjyataro babhūva |

cittaprasādasya parasya manye

na kāraṇaṁ paṇḍitatā najātiḥ || 75 ||

sāmīcikāyāmatha bhadrako'pi

jñātvā nṛpaḥ pārṣadikaṁ tamenam |

nīcasya pādau kathamasya vande

mahīpati sanniti niścalo'bhūt ||76 ||

tamabravīdaskhalitābhimānaṁ

vikalpabhinnaṁ bhagavān vihasya |

pravrajyayā mohamahānuvandhī

saṁtyajyate jātimayo'bhimānaḥ || 77 ||

śrutveti rāġyā saha rājaputraiḥ

kṛte praṇāme phithivī cakampe |

na devadattaḥ paruṣābhidhāyī

padau vavande bhagavadgirāsya || 78 ||

kampāt kṣitervismitamānasena

pṛṣṭastato bhikṣugaṇena śāstā |

uvaca rājā kila kalpasya

janmāntare'pyasya kṛtaḥ praṇāmaḥ || 79 ||

purā yuvā kāśipure vilokya

bhadrābhidhānām gaṇīkāṁ daridraḥ |

sevām vyaghāt sundarakastadāsyai

rāgo hi sarvavysanopadeṣṭā || 80 ||

tayā visṛṣṭaḥ kusumoccayāya

punahpunarbhṛṅga ivādhikārthī |

tatsaṅgamānaṅgamanorathena

śrāntaḥ sa babhrāma vanāntareṣu || 81 ||

atrāntara śrāntataraḥ kṣitīśaḥ

prāpto vanāntaṁ mṝgayārasena |

taṁ brahmadattaḥ prasamīkṣya gītaṁ

tasyāśṛṇocchannatanurlatābhiḥ || 82 ||

navanavakusumāśayā kimevaṁ

madhukaraṁ tāpahato'si gaccha tūrṇam |

vikasitakamalānanābjinī sā

bhavati hi saṁkucitā dināvasāne || 83 ||

tasyā hi gītaṁ nṝpatirniśamya

smitaprabhāghaṭṭitahārakāntiḥ |

uvāca taṁ tīvrakarārkatāpaḥ

ko'yaṁ sakhe gītarasābhioyogah || 84 ||

so'pyabravīdbhūmipate na nāma

tapto ravistaptatarastu kāmaḥ |

svakarmaduḥkhāni vihanti loke

na grīṣmadagdhāni marusthalāni ||85 ||

ityarthavadvākyaguṇārpaṇena

sa bhūpatervallabhatāmavāpa |

saṁvādasaṁsparśasubhāṣitaṁ hi

keṣām c asatkārapadaṁ na yāti || 86 ||

tenātha rājā vijane śramāturaḥ

śītopacārairapanītatāpaḥ |

prītyā tamādāya tataḥ sahaiva

svarājadhānīmagamat kṛtajñah || 87 ||

tatrāsya jīvaprada ityudanta-

saṁtoṣa saṁpūritacittavṛttiḥ |

rājyārdhadānābhimukhaḥ sa tasthau

cittānuvṛttasya kimasya deyam || 88 ||

rājyārdhadānaprasṛte'tha tasmin

nācintayat sundarakaḥ kṛpāyām

bhadrāṁ vinā rājyasukhena kiṁ me

dhanyo hi tatprītisudhābhiṣiktaḥ || 89 ||

mahmaṁ na rājyādyapi rocate'rdha-

makhaṇḍitālpāpi hi śobhate śrīḥ |

ekārthayoge hi sadā vivādaḥ

dvayorhi bhogaiḥ kalireva mūrtaḥ || 90 ||

tasmānnṛpaṁ kuṇṭhamahaṁ nipātya

samastarājyena bhavāmi pūrṇaḥ |

kṣaṇaṁ vicintyetyanutāpataptaḥ

tīvraṁ manaḥ svasya punaḥ pradadhyau || 91 ||

kiṁ cintitaṁ nindyaparaṁ mayaitat

ko'yaṁ prakāraḥ khalu tīkṣṇatāyāḥ |

kṛtaghnasaṁkalpakalaṅkalepā-

daho nu lajjā nijacetaso'pi || 92 ||

svastyastu rājyāya namaḥ sukhebhyaḥ

saṁmohamātā kṣamatāṁ ca lakṣmīḥ |

yeṣāmanāsvāditacintitānā-

mevaṁvidhā dhīḥ prathamaḥ svabhāvaḥ || 93 ||

bhramaṁ vidhatte vidadhāti mūrcchāṁ

nipātayatyeva tamastanoti |

āghrātamātraiva karoti puṁsā-

maho vināśaṁ viṣavallarī śrīḥ || 94 ||

ciraṁ vicintyeti sa jātacittaḥ

pratyekabodhirvimalaḥ prabhāte |

abhyarthamāno'pi nareśvareṇa

rājyaṁ n ajagrāha nivṛttatṛṣṇaḥ || 95 ||

pratyekabuddhatvamavāptamenaṁ

kālena dṛṣṭvā nṛpatirmaharddhiḥ |

tatpādapadmacyutamaulimālya-

ścittaprasādocitamityavecat || 96 ||

sa ko'pi satkarmavipākajanmā

vandyo vivekaḥ praśamābhiṣekaḥ |

yasya prabhāvādvirataspṛhāṇāṁ

tyājyeva ratnākaramekhalā bhūḥ || 97 ||

śrutveti rājñā kathitaṁ tadartha -

jātaṁ tadabhyarthanayā vidhāya |

tatkalpakaḥ śāntipadaṁ prapede

sevāntaraṅgaḥ kila gaṅgapālaḥ || 98 ||

prāptaṁ tamayuttamakarmayogāt

pravrajyayā sajjanapūjyabhāvam |

rājā vavande praṇataḥ pṛthivyāḥ

kampastadābhūdapi ṣaḍvikāraḥ || 99 ||

so'yaṁ rājā vihitavinatirbhadrako brahmadatto

paśyopālī sa kila kuśalī kalpako gaṅgapālaḥ

ityāścaryaṁ bhagavaduditaṁ bhikṣavaste niśamya

svacchaṁ cittaṁ sukṝtaśaraṇe menire hetumeva || 100 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

pitāputrasamādānam nāma dvāviṁśatitamaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

23 viśvaṁtarāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२३.विश्वंतरावदानम् [24]

23 viśvaṁtarāvadānam |

cintārantādadhkarucayaḥ sarvalokeṣvanindyā

vandyāste'nyaiḥ puruṣamaṇayaḥ ke'pyapūrvaprabhāvāḥ |

yeṣāṁ naiva priyamapi paraṁ putradārādi datvā

sattvārthānām bhavati vadanamlānatā dainyadūtī ||1 ||

bhagavān bhikṣubhiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ purā śākyapure jinaḥ |

jagāda pūrvavṛttāntaṁ devadattakathāntare ||2 ||

purī babhūva viśvākhyā viśvāsavasatiḥ śriyaḥ |

viśvopakārasaktasyasukṝtasyeva janmabhūḥ || 3 ||

saṁjayākhyo'bhavat tasyāmamitratimirāṁśumān |

netrānandasudhāsūtirvicitracarito nṛpaḥ || 4 ||

tasya viśvaṁtaro nāma vadānyastanayo'bhavat |

apūrvatyāginā yena hṛtaṁ kalpatayoryaśaḥ || 5 ||

īrṣyāvirahitāstulyaṁ vidagdhena prsādhitāḥ |

satyena bhāratī yena dānena śrīḥ śrutena dhīḥ || 6 ||

adyāpi yasya dikkāntākarṇābharaṇatām gatam |

vibhāti ketakīgarbhapalāśaviśadaṁ yaśah || 7 ||

sa kadāciddadau divyaratnālakāramarthine |

athaṁ vijayasāmrājyamanorathaharaṁ tviṣā ||8||

datte rathavare tasmin vismayenākhilo janaḥ |

babhūvākrāṇtahṛdayaścintayā ca nareśvaraḥ || 9 ||

mahāmātyānathāhūya harṣahīno mahīpatiḥ |

uvācopacitodvegacintākrāntamanorathah || 10 ||

datto rathaḥ kumāreṇa sa jaitraḥ śatrumardanaḥ |

yatprabhāvārjitā seyaṁ mahārathavarūthinī ||11 ||

lakṣmī sukhaniṣaṇṇā me yātā niścalatām tayā |

rathe sauryapathe tasmin jayakuznje ca kuñjare || 12 ||

iti rājavacaḥ śrutvā tamabhāṣanta mantriṇaḥ |

rājan doṣastavaivāyaṁ vātsalyena pramādyataḥ || 13 ||

dharmaḥ kasya na harṣāya dānaṁ kasya na saṁmatam |

kiṁ tu mūlahatādvṛkṣānnivartante palārthinaḥ || 14 ||

vikrītaḥ paradeśe ca rathastena dvijanmanā |

ityuktvā mantriṇaḥ sarve śalyaviddhā ivābhavan || 15 ||

atha kālena saṁprāpte vasante madanotsave |

vipāke sukṛtasyeva hṛdayānandadāyini || 16 ||

svayaṁgrahopajīvyasya madhormadhukarārthinaḥ |

lokaḥ puṣpavanairyāto yaśobhiriva śubhratām || 17 ||

aśokaṁ lokasacchāyamupakārodyataṁ drumam |

madhu vidhūtaṁ saṁnaddhe kalikālaṁ kṛtaṁ jagat || 18 ||

rājaputraḥ samāruhya kuñjaraṁ rājavardhanam |

yayau phullān vane druṣṭumarthikalpatarustarūn || 19 ||

vrajantaṁ prati sāmantaprayuktātaṁ dvijāḥ pathiḥ |

babhāṣire samabhyetya svastivādapuraḥsarāḥ || 20 ||

cintāmaṇirgīyase tvaṁ ślāghyo jagati jaṅgamaḥ |

yasya saṁdarśanenārthī gāḍhamāliṅgyate śriyā || 21||

dvāveva viśrutotkarṣavideṣau bhadrajanmani |

dānārdrahastastvaṁ loke gajaścāyaṁ sthironnatiḥ || 22 ||

asmabhyaṁ sukṛtpdāra kuñjaro'yaṁ pradīyatām |

tvadanyena vadānyena dātumeṣa na śakyate || 23 ||

ityarthitastaiḥ sotsāhaḥ sa tebhyastu dadau dvipam |

sajīvamiva sāmrājyaṁ saśaṅkhadhvajacāmaram ||24||

datvā bodhipradhānena śuddhadhīḥ |

ratharatnaṁ dvipendraṁ ca so'bhūdānandanirbharaḥ || 25||

śrutvaiva nṛpatirdattaṁ viśrutaṁ jayakuznjaram |

rakṣāprakārarahitāṁ rājalakṣmīmamanyata || 26 ||

sa rājyabhraṁśabhītena kupitena mahībhujā |

niṣkāsitaḥ kumāro'tha pratasthe praṇipatya tam || 27 ||

mādrīdayitayā sārdhaṁ jālinaṁ nāma dārakam |

kṛṣṇābhidhāṁ tathā kanyāmādāya sa yayau vanam || 28 ||

vane'pi śeṣa ṁ sa dadau vāhanādikamarthine |

samaṁ hi mahatāṁ sattvaṁ saṁpatsu ca vipatsu ca || 29 ||

mādyrāṁ kadācidyātāyāṁ puṣpamūlaphalāptaye |

brāhmaṇaḥkaścidabhyetya rājaputramabhāṣata ||30 ||

paricārakāhīnāya caturau bālakāvimau |

dehi mahyaṁ mahāsattvaṁ sarvado hyasi viśrutaḥ || 31 ||

śrutvaitadavicāryaiva dārakau dayitau param |

datvā sa tasmai sahasā sehe tadvirahavyathām || 32 ||

dhanaputrakalatrādi loke kasya navallabham |

dānādanyadvadānyānāṁ na dayāvatām || 33||

atha mādrī samabhyetya bālakau bālavatsalā |

apaśyantī puraḥ patyuḥ patitāpannamūrcchitā || 34 ||

sā labdhasaṁjñā dīptena vyāptā śokakṛśānunā |

śiśupradānavṛttāntaṁ śrutvaivābhūtpalāpinī || 35 ||

tasyāścetasi duḥkhāgnirapatyasnehaduḥsahaḥ |

priyapremānusṛtyaiva prayayau puṭapākatām || 36 ||

atrāṇtare samabhyetya viprarūpaḥ sureśvaraḥ |

bhṛtyārthī dayitām patnīṁ rājaputramayācata || 37 ||

yācitastena sahasā śucaṁ jāyāviyogajām |

dhiyā saṁstabhya sattvābdhiḥ sa tasmai vitatāra tām || 38 ||

sadyaḥ pradānataralāṁ saṁtrastāṁ hariṇīmiva |

so'vadaddayitāmantaḥ kalayan bodhivāsanām || 39 ||

samāśvāsihi kalyāṇi na śokaṁ kartukarhasi |

svapnapraṇayakalpo'yamasatyaḥ priyasaṁgamaḥ || 40 ||

śuśrūṣayā dvijasyāsya dharme te ramatām matiḥ |

vilolalokayātrāyāṁ dharmaḥ sthirasuhṛt satām || 41 ||

dṛṣṭvā sarve svajanasujanā bāndhavāścānubhūtāh

nyastā kaṇṭhe kṣaṇaparimalamlāyinī mitrālā |

dāre putre kṣapitamaniśaṁ yauvanaṁ jīvitaṁ ca

prāpto nāptaśtiraparicayaḥ ko'pi dharmādṛte'nyaḥ || 42 ||

ityuktvā vallabhāṁ lobhaparityāgāduvāha saḥ |

dyutiṁ vadanapadmena dhairyavṛttiṁ ca cetasā || 43 ||

viyogaśokavikalāṁ mādrīṁ dṛṣṭvā kṛpākulaḥ |

nijarūpaṁ samādhāya śacīpatiruvāc atām || 44 ||

viṣādaṁ mā kṛthāh putri devo'haṁ tridaśeśvaraḥ |

arthibhyastvā dadātyeṣa tasmādasi mayarthitā || 45 ||

adhunā saiva patyustvaṁ nyāsībhūtā mayārpitā |

taṁ dadātyeṣa nānyasmau dīyate katham || 46 ||

kariṣyāmi tavāvaśyaṁ dārakābhyāṁ samāgamam |

ityudīrya sahasrākṣaḥ sahasāṇtaradhīyataḥ || 47 ||

atha tau dārakau vipraḥ samādāyārthalipsayā |

viśvāmitrapuraṁ gatvā lobhādvokretumudyatah ||48 ||

viśyāmitraḥ parijñāya rājaputrasya dārakau |

jagrāha mahatārthena bāṣpasaṁruddhalocanaḥ || 49 ||

kālena tridivaṁ yāte viśvāmitramahīpatau |

bheje viśvaṁtaro rājyaṁ paurāmātyagaṇārthitaḥ || 50 ||

rājye viraktasya tasya dānavyasaninaḥ param |

sattvena vardhamānarddhirna kaścid yācako'bhavat || 51 ||

tadvittapūrṇavibhavo brāhmaṇaḥ so'pi jambukah |

kṛtaghnaḥ svaprabhāvānme saṁpadityabhyadhājjanam || 52 ||

viśvaṁtaraḥ sa evāham devadattaḥ sa ca dvijaḥ |

uktveti cakre bhagavān bhikṣūṇāṁ dānadeśanām || 53 ||

ālambanaṁ śvabhraśatāvapāte

ghorāndhakāre suciraprakāśaḥ |

āśvāsanaṁ duḥsahaduḥkhakāle

dānam narāṇāṁ paralokabandhuḥ || 54 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

viśvaṁtarāvadānam nām atrayoviṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

24 abhiniṣkramaṇāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२४.अभिनिष्क्रमणावदानम् [25]

24 abhiniṣkramaṇāvadānam |

hasati sakalalolālokasargāya bhānuḥ |

paramamamṛtavṛṣṭayai pūrṇatāmeti candraḥ |

iyati jagati pūjyaṁ janma gṛhṇāti kaścit

vipulakuśalasetuḥ sattvasaṁtāraṇāya || 1 ||

purā śuddhodanaḥ śrīmān rājā śākyapure'bhavat |

yaśaḥśaśāṅkajanakaḥ sudhāsindhurivāparaḥ || 2 ||

khalāsaktā svabhāvena lakṣmīrguṇigaṇārpitā |

āścaryakāriṇā yena kṛtā satpakṣapātinī || 3 ||

adyāpyakhiladiktīryavanāsaktairvivekibhiḥ |

yaśobhiḥ śucibhiryasya munivratamivohyate || 4 ||

syāmahaṁ śuddhamāteti purā praṇidhitaḥ kila |

viśvakarmasuto martyamājagāmāmaladyutiḥ || 5||

kīrtiḥ satpuruṣasyeva tasyābhūdvallabhā param |

mahāmāyābhidhā devī candrasyeva kumudvatī || 6 ||

sāpaśyaddantinaṁ śvetaṁ svapne kukṣau vihāyasā |

gatamārohaṇaṁ śaile praṇatiṁ ca mahājanāt || 7 ||

atrāntare bodhisattvastuṣitāt tridaśālayāt |

garbhaṁ tasyāḥ samāpede svayaṁ lokānukalpayā || 8 ||

vahantī bodhisattvaṁ sā garbhe bhuvananandanam |

induṁ dugdhābdhiveleva babhūva pāṇḍuradyutiḥ || 9 ||

ikṣvākurājavaṁśyena tena garbhasthitena sā |

bhūrnidhānavatīvābhūd bhavyalakṣaṇalakṣitā || 10 ||

babhūva dohadastasyā dānapuṇyamayodayaḥ |

aṅkure'pyavisaṁvādi sahakārasya saurabham || 11 ||

atgha kālena saṁpūrṇaṁ sā lumbinīvane sthitā |

asūta tanayaṁ devī divākaramivāditiḥ || 12 ||

māturgarbhamalāspṛṣṭaṁ kukṣiṁ bhittvā sa nirgataḥ |

tāṁ cakre'tha svabhāvena svasthāṅgī vigatavyathām || 13 ||

nirgacchanneva ruddho'sau balajijñāsayā kṣaṇam |

śakreṇa vajrasārāṅgastasyāśakyatvamāyayau || 14||

jātamātaḥ śuiśurgatvā svayaṁ sapta padāni saḥ |

diśo vilokayannūce suvyaktākṣarayā girā || 15 ||

iyaṁ nirvṛtiḥ pūrvā ca gatirlokeṣu dakṣiṇā |

paścimā jātirapyeṣā saṁsārādiyamuttarā || 16 ||

iti tasya bruvāṇasya pṛthivī samakampata |

tamakṣayabalaṁ dhartumaśakteva jagadgurum || 17 ||

chatraṁ tasya yaśaḥ śubhraṁ sattvasmeraṁ sacāmaram |

vyomāmbudhārādhautasya jagṛhustasya devatā || 18 ||

asminnavasare pṛṣṭaḥ s vastrīyeṇāsitābhidhaḥ |

nāradena prabhāṁ dṛṣṭvā kiṣkindhādristhito muniḥ || 19 ||

kasmādarkaśatāloka ivālokaḥ pradṛśyate |

tamodaridrāṁ yeneti girayaḥ saguhāgṛhāḥ || 20 ||

vismayāditi tenoktaḥ so'vadaddivyalocanaḥ |

jātaḥ puṇyaprabhāso'yaṁ bodhisattvasya janmani || 21 ||

acireṇaiva taṁ vatsa drakṣāvaḥ kuśalāptaye |

ityuktvā munirānandād viśrāntisukhito'bhavat ||22||

putrajanmani sarvārthasiddhiṁ śuddhodanaḥ param |

dṛṣṭvā sarvārthasiddho'yamiti nāmāsya nirmame ||23 ||

śākyavardhananāmābhūd yakṣaḥ śākyapurāśrayaḥ |

yatpraṇāmeṇa śākyānāṁ śiśavo nirupadravāḥ || 24 ||

tatsthityā preṣitaḥ pitrā praṇāmāya saguhyakaḥ |

taṁ bodhisattvamālokya nipapātāsya pādayoḥ || 25 ||

athotsaṅge samādāya hṛṣṭastaṁ pṛthivīpatiḥ |

lakṣaṇāni nimittajñaistasya dehe vyalokayat || 26 ||

lakṣaṇajñāstataḥ sarve nṛpamūcuḥ savismayāḥ |

deva divyakumāro'yaṁ lakṣaṇairupalakṣyate || 27 ||

jāyate lakṣaṇairetairviśvaviśrāntaśāsanaḥ |

śakrādhipaścakravartī bhagavān sa tathāgataḥ || 28 ||

dīrghāṅgulidalau cakralāñchanau supratiṣṭhitau |

aruṇau caraṇāvasya kāntau kamalakomalau || 29 ||

rājahaṁsa iva prāṁśuḥ sajālāṅgulipallavaḥ |

eṣa jānuyugaḥ śrīmānājānubhujabhūṣitaḥ || 30 ||

sakośabastiguhyaśca nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalaḥ |

dakṣiṇāvartaromāṅkaḥ pariṇāhasamonnatiḥ || 31 ||

rajomalalavāspṛṣṭastajāmbūnadadyutiḥ |

hastapādāṁsakaṇṭhāgraspaṣṭasaptacchadākṛtiḥ || 32 ||

dīrghapratanujihvaśca meghadundubhiniśvanaḥ |

abhinīlākṣagokṣmaḥ sahajoṣṇīṣamastakaḥ ||34 ||

sitorṇāṅko bhruvorbhāgaḥ svastikoraḥsthalojjvalaḥ |

lekhāśṛṅgābjahasto'yaṁ chatrākāraśirāḥ śiśuḥ || 35||

rājannayam te tanayaścakravartī bhaviṣyati |

samyaksaṁbodhisaṁbuddhaḥ sarvajño vā bhaviṣyati || 36 ||

ityuktvā teṣu jāteṣu lebhe harṣaṁ mahīpatiḥ |

saptabhidivasaiḥ śāsturjananī tridivaṁ yayau || 37 ||

tasya janmani śākyānāṁ munīnāmiva śāntatā |

dṛṣṭvā yadā śākyamunirnāmābhūtsa tadā śiśuḥ || 38 ||

devānāmapi devo'yamiti niścitya tejasā |

devātideva ityasya nāma cakre mahīpatiḥ || 39 ||

nāradenātha sahitastattvadarśī tapovanāt |

taṁ samabhyāyayau draṣṭumādarādasito muniḥ || 40 ||

sa bodhisattvaṁ bālārkamiva kalpaprakāśanam |

dṛṣṭvā vikāsivakrkraśrīrlebhe kamalatulyatām || 41 ||

so'brāvīdvihitātithyaṁ nṛpatiṁ praṇataṁ muniḥ |

rājan guṇagaṇeneva spṛhaṇīyo'si sūnunā || 42 ||

etāni lakṣaṇānyasya mokṣalakṣmīsamāgamam |

vadanti cakravartiśrīḥphalaṁ naiṣāṁ vinaśvaram || 43 ||

asya bodhiprabhāveṇa saṁbuddhasy mukhāmbujam |

dhanya padmākarasyeva netrapātraṁ kariṣyati || 44 ||

vibudhāḥ śuddhasattvasya bodhidugdhamahodadheḥ |

dhanyā vāgamṛtairasya bhaviṣyantyupajīvinaḥ ||45||

puṇyabhāji jagatyasminneka evāsmi vañcitaḥ |

etatsaṁdarśanaṁ yasya pūrṇakālasya durlabham || 46 ||

ityuktvā nṛpamāmantrya gatvā vyomnā tapovanam |

suprasannaṁ manaḥ kṛtvā dehatyāgamacintayat || 47 ||

sa paryantopadeśāya nāradenābhicoditaḥ |

tamuvācāmṛtaṁ vatsaṁ kumāraḥ kathayiṣyati || 48 ||

adhigamyāmṛtaṁ tasmānnṛpasūnoranāmayam |

tariṣyasi bhavāmbodhimityuktvā tanumatyajat || 49 ||

śrīrasatkriyāṁ tasya kṛtvā sapadi nāradaḥ |

yayau vārāṇasīṁ siddhyai lebhe kātyāyanābhidhām || 50 ||

vardhamānaḥ kumāro'tha sarvavidyāsu pāragaḥ |

lipipravīṇo'bhinavām lipiṁ brāhmīṁ vinirmame || 51 ||

nāgāyutasamaprāṇe tasmin jagati viśrute |

vaiśālikaiḥ priyāyāsmai preṣito mattakuñjaraḥ || 52 ||

bhaviṣyati cakravartītyasya prātamupāyanam |

devadattaḥ paridveṣāt taṁ jaghāna mahāgajam || 53 ||

cyutaṁ cakarṣaṁ dvidataṁ nandaḥ sapta padāni tam |

kumārastu tadutkṣipya prākārād bahirakṣipat || 54 ||

ekanārāvanirbhinnasaptatālamahītalaḥ |

chedyabhedyāstraśastreṣu sa evātiśayaṁ yayau || 55 ||

tatatulyaguṇāṁ patnīṁ rājasūnuryaśodharām |

avāpa viśrutāṁ loke śuddhaśīla ivonnatim || 56 ||

atrāntare mahāvātavicyutaḥ saptayojanaḥ |

saritpravāhasaṁrodhaṁ vidadhe vipuladrumaḥ || 57 ||

sāṁ sphāratarusaṁruddhā rohikā nāma nimnagā |

śīlabhraṣṭeva vanitā prayayau pratilomatām || 58 ||

rājaputrastamutkṣipya bhaṅktvā vikṣupya taṁ drumam |

nyavārayat prajāmatsyajalakallolaviplavam || 59 ||

tataḥ kadācidudyāne haṁsaṁ niśitayantriṇā |

devadattena nihataṁ kumāraḥ samajīvayat || 60 ||

saṁtāpaṁ tadvivādena devadatto'dhikaṁ yayau |

na sahante hi kuṭilāstulyakulagoṇonnatim || 61 ||

kadācid gopikā nāma kumāraṁ rājakanyakā |

kandarparūpamālokya kimapyautsukyamāyayau || 62 ||

śuddhodanaḥ sutasthaitāṁ jñātvā cittocitāṁ vadhūm |

apūrayadvivāhena manmathasya manoratham || 63 ||

naimittikāstato'bhyetya nṛpamūcuḥ suniścayāḥ |

putraste cakravartī vā munirvā saptame'hani || 64 ||

tacchrutvā nṛpatiḥ sūnoścakrāvrtipadāptaye |

pravrajyācakitaścintāṁ dinasaṁkhyāmayīṁ yayau || 65 ||

lolāṁ sarvaḥ srhiyaṁ vetti śāntasthirasukhāmapi |

atthāpi bhogaraktānāṁ saṁpatsvevādaraḥ param || 66 ||

tataḥ kadācidudyānavihārāya nṛpātmajaḥ |

prayayau rathamāruhya valgutuṅgaturaṅgamam || 67 ||

sa vivarṇaṁ jarājīrṇam kīrṇaśīrṇaśiroruham |

suśuṣkaparuṣākāraṁ dadarśa puruṣaṁ pathi || 68 ||

sa taṁ dṛṣṭvā nijaṁ kāyamālokyācintayacciram |

aho paryāptapāko'yaṁ kāyasyāsya jugupsitaḥ || 69 ||

vayaḥ paryāptamāpto'pi paryāptaṁ nāśrayatyayam |

atīva palitavyājājjarā vṛddhaṁ hasatyasau || 70 ||

śarīre saṁtatasnāyupāśaprotāsthipañjare |

vṛddhaḥ puṣṇāti manye'hamaho mohavihaṅgamam || 71 ||

sārathe kiṁ karotyeṣa kiṁ na yāti tapovanam |

asṁkocameti vṛddhasya dehena saha sā matiḥ || 72 ||

vṛddho'valambate yaṣṭiṁ na tu dharmamayīṁ dhiyam |

jarākuṭilakāyasya svabhāvo nirvivekatā ||73 ||

jugupsāṁ janayatyeṣa vṛddhaḥ praskhalitākṣaraiḥ |

vacobhiścyutadantābhairgalallālālavākulaiḥ || 74 ||

naṣṭā dṛṣṭiḥ kṛśaḥ kāyaḥ śaktirluptā hatā śrutiḥ |

tathāpi mohād dṛṣṭaiva vṛddhasya taruṇīpriyā || 75 ||

dhatte dhavalatāṁ vṛddhaḥ kimetāmatigarhitām |

lolā paraṁ viraktāpi yadyasyātipriyā tanuḥ || 76 ||

iti cintayatastasya nirvedaḥ samajāyata |

manyamānasya sāpāyaṁ kāyaṁ nicayamāpadām || 77 ||

punaśca samaye'nyasminnapaśyad vyādhitaṁ naram |

vipakkakūṇapaprāyaṁ sapūyamiva pāṇḍaram || 78 ||

sa pradadhyau tamālokya samuddiśya nijāṁ tanum |

aho nu sahajaivāsmin kāye rogagaṇodgatiḥ || 79 ||

idameva mahaccitramiyaṁ māṁsamayī tanuḥ |

na yāti kledavaiklavyaṁ kṣaṇaṁ paryuṣīte'pi yat || 80 ||

iti dhyātvā sa sodvegaḥ śarīravicikitsayā |

babhūva rājyasaṁbhopgarāge vigatitādaraḥ || 81 ||

athānyasmin kṣaṇe mālyavastrācchāditavigraham |

dadarśa dehasatkāravyagrabandhujanaṁ śavam || 82 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā sahasodvegadayāduḥkhaghṛṇākulaḥ |

ciraṁ niḥsārasaṁsāraparihāramacintayat || 83 ||

eṣa pretavanaṁ yāti saṁsaktāṁ hṛdaye vahan || 84 ||

aho nu viṣayābhyāsavilāsādhyavasāyinām |

nṛṇāmantyakṣaṇe kaṣṭā kāṣṭhapāṣāṇatulyatā || 85 ||

udvegavāribhavasāgarabudbude'smin

kālānilākulitakarmalatāgrapuṣpe |

māyāvadhūnayanavibhramasaṁvibhāge

puṁsāṁ ka eṣa vapuṣi sthiratābhimānaḥ || 86 ||

noktaṁ kiṁcit parahitayutaṁ na śrutaṁ dharmayuktaṁ

naiva ghrātaṁ kuśalakusumaṁ satyarūpaṁ na dṛṣṭam |

naiva spṛṣṭaṁ śamapadamiti vyaktamāsaktacintā-

viśrānto'yaṁ vahati sahasā niścalatvaṁ gatāyuḥ || 87 ||

rājasūnurvicintyeti śarīraṁ vipadāplutam |

aśeṣaviṣayāsaṅge parām naḥ snehatām yayau || 88 ||

athāgre nirmitaṁ devaiḥ sa śuddhāvāsakāyikaiḥ |

vyalokayat pravrajitaṁ pātrakāṣāyadhāriṇam || 89 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvaiva babhūvāsya pravrajyābhimukhī matiḥ |

īpsitālokanaprītyā svabhāvo hi vibhāvyate || 90 ||

virāgyakāraṇam tatra nṛpasūnoḥ pade pade |

vilokya sārathiḥ sarvaṁ kṣitipāya vyanedayat || 91 ||

kumāro'tha piturvākyāt grāmālokanakautukī |

vrajan pathi nidhānāni vivṛtāni vyalokayat || 92 ||

tatpūrvapuruṣanyastaiḥ strīkarairutthitānyapi |

yadā sa nāgrahīttāni tadā viviśurambudhim || 93 ||

tataḥ sa karṣakān pāṁśuvyāptapāṇḍuśiroruhān |

vidīrṇapāṇicaraṇān kṣutpipāsāśramāturān || 94 ||

halakaddālaviṣamollekhapakṣavraṇāditān |

vilokya kleśavivaśān babhūva karuṇākulaḥ || 95 ||

vidhāya dayayā teṣāṁ draviṇauradaridratām |

sa vṛṣāṇāṁ vṛṣarataḥ kleśamuktimakārayat || 96 ||

tataḥ pratinivṛtto'tha sānujaḥ pārthivātmajaḥ |

madhyāhnapṛthusaṁtāpe taralastaraṇitviṣaḥ || 97 ||

rathaghoṣonmukhaśikhiśyāmīkṛtadigantaraḥ |

svedavārikaṇākīrṇaḥ prabhāsnigdhavanasthalīm || 98 ||

so'varuhya rathāttatra gaṇḍaskhalitakuṇḍalah |

viśrāṇtyai viśrutayaśā jambucchāyāmaśiśriyat || 99 ||

sa babhārorasi vyaktāṁ svedāmbukaṇasaṁtatim |

vapurāśleṣalalitāṁ hārasyeva kuṭumbinīm || 100 ||

chāyāsu parivṛttāsu śanakaiḥ sarvaśākhinām |

tasya jambūtarucchāyā na cacāla tanustanoḥ || 101 ||

sā tasya śītalacchāyā tāpaklāntimavārayat |

saṁsāraviratasyeva tīvravairāgyavāsanā || 102 ||

putradarśanasotkaṇṭhastaṁ deśamatha bhūpatiḥ |

ājagāma gajotsarpatrastabhramaracāmaraḥ || 103 ||

chāyāṁ sa niścalāṁ dṛṣṭvā kumārasya prabhāvataḥ |

gauravādbhutasaṁprāptaḥ praṇataṁ praṇanāma tam || 104 ||

tataḥ sa sahitaḥ pitrā nagaraṁ gantumudyataḥ |

apaśyat puraparyante śmaśānaṁ śavasaṁkulam || 105 ||

sa dṛṣṭvā kuṇapākīrṇamaśivaṁ śivakānanam |

sodvegaṁ sārathiṁ prāha sthagitasyandanaḥ kṣaṇam || 106 ||

sārathe paśya jantūnāṁ kāyāpāyamatīṁ daśām |

dṛṣṭvedamapi rāgārdraṁ mano mohapramādinām || 107 ||

parastrīdarśanāttṛptaṁ netramāsvādya sādaram |

asyāsatyavatī jihvā paśya kākena kṛsyate || 108 ||

asyāḥ stanamukhanyastanakhollekhasukhasthitiḥ |

khṇḍayatyadharaṁ gṝdhraḥ kāmīva madanirbharah || 109 ||

ete dṛṣṭaniṣakṭavāyasaśakṛnniṣṭhivinaḥ pādapā

mūrcchantīva vipākapūyakuṇapāghrāṇena niṣkūṇitāḥ |

dṛṣṭvā gṛdhravidāryamāṇamasakṛt kīṇārdratantra śavaṁ

bhūyo vātavilolapallavakarairācchādayantīva ca ||110 ||

kṣībasyevācalasya drutahṛtahṛdayā jambukī kaṇṭhasaktā

raktābhivyaktakāmā kamapi nakhamukhollekhamāsutrayantī |

āsvādyāsvādya yūnaḥ kṣaṇamadharadalaṁ dattadantavraṇāṅkaṁ

lagnānaṅgakriyāyāmiyamatirabhasotkarṣamāviṣkaroti || 111 ||

ityuktvā jātaviratirbhavabībhatsakutsayā |

kalayan kleśanirvāṇaṁ praviveśa purāntaram ||112 ||

tatra harmyagatāpaśyat taṁ kanyābhijanojjvalā |

mṛgajā nāma mṛgajānodinī mṛgalocanā ||113 ||

sarāgataralā dṛṣṭḥ śrotrasaṁcāriṇī param |

abhūttaddarśane tasyāḥ sahasaiva virekiṇī || 114 ||

sā tadālokanenaiva bālā lajjāsahiṣṇūnā |

smareṇeva samākṛṣṭā sakhīṁ prāha puraḥsthitām || 115 ||

kā dhanyā lalanā loke sparśenāsya śaśitviṣaḥ |

yasyā madanasaṁtaptā tanurnirvāṇameṣyati || 116 ||

nirvāṇaśabdaṁ śrutvaiva rājaputraḥ samīhitam |

tāṁ dadarśonmukhaḥ padmavanānīva diśan dṛśā || 117 ||

sa tasyāstena vacasā vapuṣā va prasāditaḥ |

hāraṁ suvṛttaṁ cittaṁ ca vikṣepāsyai guṇojjcalam || 118 ||

ālokanānukūlyena bhāvaṁ vijñāya bhūpatiḥ |

putrasyāntaḥpurapade tāmādāya nyaveśayat || 119 ||

ṣaṇṇāṁ kāṇtāsahasrāṇāṁ vṛtamantaḥpuraṁ tataḥ |

viveśa rājatanayaḥ priyāṁ śāntiṁ vicintayan || 120 ||

atrāṇtare narapatiṁ prāhurnaimittikāḥ sphuṭam |

munirvā cakravartī vā prātaste bahvitā sutaḥ || 121 ||

tataḥ saṁcintya nṛpatiḥ pravrajyām cakitaḥ param |

akārayat puradvāraguptiṁ ruddhagamāgamām || 122 ||

droṇodanamukhān bhrātṝn dvāreṣu viniveśya saḥ |

nagarasya svayaṁ makhye tathā sāmātyasainikaḥ || 123||

rājaputrādatha prāptagarbhā devī yaśodharā |

vabhāṣe śāradīva dyauḥ pratyāsannendupāṇḍurā ||124||

ekarātrāvaśeṣe'tha nagaradvārarakṣaṇe |

śamapravṛttārkamabhūt pravrajyābhimukhaṁ dinam || 125 ||

ciraṁ vicarya saṁsāraṁ śāntiṁ yāte divaspatau |

kāṣāyāmbaramālambya yayau saṁdhyāvadṛśyatām || 126 ||

aśeṣāśātamomohavirāmavimalāṁ śanaiḥ |

indurgāmuditaścakre pūrṇālokavilokinīm || 127 ||

sarāgatāpe vabhasaścetasīva gate ravau |

śuddhenduhṛdayasyābhūt prasādaḥ ko'pyaviplavaḥ || 128 ||

athāsminnantare kāntāsaṁtatāntaḥpurodare |

ratnaharmyapraviṣṭendudyutisaṁdohahāsini || 129 ||

niḥsāravirasaṁ sarvaṁ rājasūnurvilokayan |

jagāa gaganasvacchasvacchandocchalitasmṛtiḥ || 130 ||

gaṇo'yaṁ nārīṇāṁ madanadahanolkāparikaraḥ

parityājyastīvravyasanaśatasaṁtāpasacivaḥ |

idānīṁ yuktā me tarutalalatāśītalare

parityaktāgārapraśamasukhasāre pariṇatiḥ || 131||

etāścandradyutimadamayā yāmi nāryo vane'smin

nidrāmudrāniyamitadṛśaḥ saṁstarasrastavatrāḥ |

svapnotpannānucitavacanāḥ keśasaṁchāditāṁsāḥ

kṣipraṁ mandānilavicalitān lajjayantīva dīpān || 132||

saralasrastagātrāṇāṁ nirlajjānāṁ vivāsasām |

suptānāṁ ca mṛtānāṁ ca bhedaḥ ko nāma dehinām || 133 ||

iti tasya bruvāṇasya saṁjāte gamanodyame |

mithaḥ kathā samabhavannagaradvārarakṣiṇām || 134 ||

bho bhoḥ kaḥ ko'tra jāgarti jāgrato nāsti viplavaḥ |

prabhucittagrahavyagrāḥ samagrā eva jāgrati || 135 ||

jāgarti saṁsāragṛhe manīṣī mohāṇdhakāre svapiti pramattaḥ |

jjīvitameva loke mṛtasya suptasya ca ko viśeṣaḥ || 136 ||

iti marhyasthitaḥ śrutvā rātrau rājasutaḥ kathāḥ |

prasthitaṁ satpatheneva nijaṁ mene manoratham || 137 ||

nivṝtterlakṣaṇaṁ dṛṣṭvā sa svapnaṁ kṣaṇanidrayā || 138 ||

tataḥ prabuddhā sahasā trastā devī yaśodharā |

tatkālopanataṁ svapnaṁ dayitāya nyavedayat || 139 ||

paryaṅkābharaṇāngāni svapne bhagnāni me vibho |

śrīrvrajantī mayā dṛṣṭvā candrārkau ca torihitau || 140 ||

ityākarṇya sa tāmūce mugdhe satyavivarjitaḥ |

saṁsāra eva svapno'yaṁ svapne svapno'pi kīdṛśaḥ || 141 ||

svapne'dya nābhisaṁjātā latā vyāptā vihārasā |

merūpadhānaśirasā pūrvapaścimavāridhau || 142 ||

bhujābhyāṁ caraṇābhyām ca dakṣiṇābdhirmayā dhṛtaḥ |

bhadre svapnaḥ śubho'yaṁ te strīṇāṁ bhartuśubhaṁ śubham || 143 ||

ityukte bodhisattvena noce kiṁcid yaśodharā |

punaśca nidrābhimukhī babhūva mīlitekṣaṇā || 144 ||

śakrabrahmamukhāḥ sarve sametyātha sudhābhujaḥ |

cakrire bodhisattvasya sattvotsāhaprapūraṇam || 145 ||

tairdevaputrāścatvāraḥ samādiṣṭā mahājavāḥ |

sahāyā gamane tasya bhūśailābdhidhṛtikṣamāḥ || 146 ||

śakrādiṣṭena yakṣeṇa pāñcikākhyena nirmitaiḥ |

saharmyāsaktasopānairavatīrya viniryayau || 147 ||

suptaṁ sārathimādāya chandakākhyaṁ prabodhya saḥ |

utsādamiva jagrāha kaṇṭhakākhyaṁ turaṅgamam || 148 ||

taṁ tīkṣṇaruciraṁ lakṣmīkaṭākṣataralaṁ harim |

sa cakre saṁyamālīnaṁ mūrdhi saṁspṛśya pāṇinā || 149 ||

śamodyame sumanasā s ako'pyantarbahiḥ samah |

śiśavo'pi vimuñcanti yatprabhāveṇa cāpalam || 150 ||

balajijñāsayā nyastaṁ tenātha caraṇaṁ kṣitau |

na te kampayituṁ śekurdevaputrāḥ savismayāḥ || 159 ||

chandakena sahāruhya nistaraṅgaṁ turaṅgamam |

sa jagāhe mahadvyoma vimalaṁ svamivāśayam || 152 ||

prayayau taralāvartinartitoṣṇīṣapallavaḥ |

saṁsarpipavanollasaiḥ śokocchvāsa iva śriyaḥ || 153 ||

tasyābharaṇaratnāṁśulekhābhiḥ śabalaṁ nabhaḥ |

jagrāha sūtrapatrālīvicitramjiva cīvaram || 154 ||

irṇāśrubindukalitā vilolanayanotpalāḥ |

vrajantaṁ dadṛśurdṛśyāstamantaḥpuradevatāḥ || 155 ||

saṁsāramiva vistīrṇaṁ puraṁ sanṛpabāndhavam |

dūrāt pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kṣamyatāmityabhāṣata || 156 ||

kṣapāyāṁ kṣaṇaśeṣāyām jane nidrābhimudrite |

taṁ dadarśa mahānnāma prabuddho rājabāndhavaḥ || 157 ||

divi dṛṣṭvā vrajantaṁ taṁ śaśāṅkaśaṅkayā hṛtaḥ |

ūce ciraṁ vicāryoccairbāṣyāzncitavilocanah || 158 ||

citrametad viraktavtaṁ bandhujīvopamasya te |

kumāra rucirākāra na yuktaṁ yuktakāraṇam || 159 ||

vaṁśotkarṣaviśeṣārthū nibaddhāśaḥ pitā tvayi |

kasmānnirāśa kriyate sarvāśābharaṇa tvayā || 160 ||

iti śākyasya mahataḥ śrutvā vākyaṁ nṛpātmajaḥ |

tamūce bāndhavaprītirbandho vandhanaśṛṅkhalā || 161 ||

ayaṁ kāyaḥ kṣayaṁ yāti mithyāgṛhasukhapriyaḥ |

viṣayograviṣrtānāmamṛtāyatanaṁ vanam | 162 ||

hastākṛṣṭastriphaṇiphaṇabhṛnmastakanyastamṛtyu

kaṇṭhābaddhitkaṭaviṣalatāpallavālolamālaḥ |

dīptāṅgāraprkaragahanaṁ gāhate durgamārgaṁ

saṁsāre'smin viṣayanicaye sapramodaḥ pramādī || 163 ||

ityudīrya vrajan vyomnā vilaṅghya nagaraṁ kṣaṇāt |

bahirbhūtalamabhyetya sa yayau vājinā javāt || 164 ||

mahatā śākyamukhyena bodhitasyātha bhūpateḥ |

antaḥpure ca kāntānāmudbhūtaḥ karuṇaḥ svaraḥ || 165 ||

atha brahmendradhanadapramukhastridaśairvṛtaḥ |

rājasūnurvanaṁ prāpa gatvā dvādaśayojanam || 166 ||

avaruhyātha turagātg vimucyābharaṇāni saḥ |

uvāca sūcitānandaśchandakaṁ vadanatviṣā || 167 ||

gṛhītvābahraṇāni tvaṁ hayaṁ ca vraja mandiram |

medānīmasti me kṛtyametairmāyānibandhanaiḥ || 168 ||

vane'sminnahamekākī śamasaṁtoṣabāndhavaḥ |

ekaḥ saṁjāyate jantureka eva vipadyate || 169 ||

viṣamaviṣayayogaṁ bhogamutsṛjya re kaḥ

sarasarati viśeṣakleśaśoṣapravṛttaḥ |

paribhavabhuvane'sminneṣa naḥ saṁniveśaḥ

śamitamadanakāntiḥ śāntimeva śrayāmi || 170 ||

ityuktvābharaṇānyasya dīptānyaṅke mumoca saḥ |

tyaktaśokānvitānīva muktāpakkaṇasaṁcaye || 171 ||

cūḍāṁ niskṛṣya khaṅgena sa cikṣepa nabhaḥsthale |

śakraśca tam samādāya nināya divamādarāt || 172 ||

keśaḥ kleśa ivotkṛtto yatra tena mahātmanā |

keśapratigrahaṁ caityaṁ sadbhistatra niveśitam || 173 ||

chandako'pyaśvamādāyaṁ prayātaḥ saptabhirdinaiḥ |

śanaiḥ prāpa puropāntaṁ śokārtaḥ samacintayat || 174 ||

śūnyaṁ turagamādāya parityajya nṛpātmajam |

draṣṭuṁ śaknomi nṛpatiṁ kathaṁ putrapralāpinam || 175 ||

vicintyeti hayaṁ tyaktvā sa tatraiva vyalambata |

śūnyāsanaḥ paraṁ vājī mūrtaḥ śoka ivāviśat || 176 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvāntaḥ purajanaḥ sāmātyaśca mahīpatiḥ |

pratipralāpamukharāścakrire nikhilā diśaḥ || 177 ||

udbhūtārtasvaraiḥ kaṇṭhaiḥ sotkaṇṭhaiḥ sa viṣādavān |

sarvairgṛhītakīrṇāśrurvājī jīvitamatyajat || 178 ||

sa bodhisattvasaṁsparśapuṇyaprāptipavitritaḥ |

jagrāha brāhmaṇakule janma saṁsāramuktaye || 179 ||

śakradattaṁ kumārastu yatra kāṣāyamagrahīt |

kāṣāyagrahaṇam tatra caityaṁ cakre mahājanaḥ || 180 ||

vibhavamabhavavṛttyai janma janmapramuktyai |

vijanamapi janānāṁ mohagartānnivṛttyai |

iti sa kuśalakāmaḥ kāmamutsṛjya bheje

guṇakṛtajanarāgaḥ ślāghyatāṁ tyaktarāgaḥ || 181 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyā-

mabhiniṣkramaṇāvadānaṁ caturviśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

25 māravidrāvaṇāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२५.मारविद्रावणावदानम् [26]

25 māravidrāvaṇāvadānam |

jayanti te janmabhayapramuktā

bhavaprabhāvābhibhavābhiyuktāḥ |

yaiḥ sundarīlocanacakravartī

māraḥ kṛtaḥ śāsanadeśavartī || 1||

tatastapovane cāsmin bodhisattve tapojuṣi |

tadupasthāpakāḥ pañca vārāṇasyāṁ pravavrajuḥ || 2 ||

spṛhaṇīyo munīndrāṇāmatha śākyamuniḥ śanaiḥ |

svayaṁ senāyanīgrāmaṁ janacārikayā yayau || 3 ||

tatra senābhidhānasya kanye gṛhapateḥ sute |

nandā nandabalākhyā ca cāruvṛtte babhūvatuḥ || 4 ||

śuddhodanasya bhūbhartuste śrutvā viśrutaṁ sutam |

cakrāte tadvivāhārthaṁ vrataṁ dvādaśavārṣikam || 5 ||

āmodinīnāṁ hṛdaye sadā sūtravadāsthitaḥ |

mālānāmiva bālānāmabhilāṣaḥ svabhāvajaḥ || 6 ||

dhenūnāṁ pītadugdhānāṁ dugdhaṁ tābhyāṁ punaḥ punaḥ |

gṛhīṭvā sphaṭikasthālyā vratānte pāyasaṁ śubham || 7 ||

vidhivatpāyase siddhe viprarūpaḥ sureśvaraḥ |

taṁ samabhyāyayau deśaṁ devaśca kamalāsanaḥ || 8 ||

harṣādatithibhāge'tha kanyakābhyām samuddhṛte |

śakro'vadatsarvaguṇodayāyāgre pradīyatām|| 9 ||

matto'yamadhikastāvadbrahmaṇaḥ prathamo'pi ca |

ityukte surarājena provāca caturānanaḥ || 10 ||

matto'dhiko deva āste śuddhāvāsanikāyikaḥ |

ityukte brahmaṇā te'pi jagadurgaganasthitāḥ || 11 ||

sarvaprativiśiṣṭo'sau bodhisattvastapaḥkṛśaḥ |

nadyāṁ nirājanākhyāyāṁ vigāhya salile sthitaḥ || 12 ||

etadākarṇya kanyābhyāmāhūya maṇibhājane |

avatīryārpitaṁ bhaktyā tadasmai madhupāyasam || 13 ||

bodhisattvastadādāya ratnapātrīṁ dadau tayoḥ |

datteyaṁ na punargrāhyetyuktvā jagṛhaturna te || 14 ||

sā tena nadyāṁ nikṣiptā nāgairnītā prabhāvatī |

vikṣobhyāpyāhṛtā tebhyastārkṣyarūpeṇa vajriṇā || 15 ||

prasādī bodhisattvo'tha kanyāyugalamabhyadhāt |

dānasya praṇidhānena bhavatyoḥ kiṁ samīhitam || 16 ||

te tamūcaturānandanidhiḥ śuddhodanātmajaḥ |

sarvārthasiddho'bhimataḥ kumāraḥ patirāvayoḥ || 17 ||

udyamaṁ māralīlāyāḥ sarasaṁ tadvacastayoḥ |

na lilimpa manastasya pādmaṁ dalamivodake || 18 ||

sa jagāda kumāro'sau na kiṁ pravrajitaḥ śrutaḥ |

na tasya lolanayanāḥ priyāh śriya iva striyaḥ || 19 ||

ityanīpsitamākarṇya dīrghaṁ niśvasya kanyake |

ūcaturdānadharmo'yaṁ siddhau tasyaiva jāyatām || 20 ||

adṛṣṭasnehasaṁśliṣṭaḥ praviṣṭo'ntaḥ parāṅbhukhaḥ |

na nāma sucirābhyastaḥ pakṣapāto nivartate || 21 ||

iti tadvacanaṁ śrutvā bodhisattvaḥ prasannadhīḥ |

prayātaste samāmantrya viśrāntyai kānanāntaram ||22 ||

polabdhadivyabalodayaḥ |

pracchāyatarusucchāyamāruroha mahīdharam || 23 ||

paryaṅkabandhamādhāya tatra tasmin sukhaṁ sthite |

ahaṁkāra ivātyuccaśirāh so'drirvyagīryata || 24 ||

viśīrṇabhūdhare tasmin sa pradadhyau viṣaṇṇadhīḥ |

sapakṣālāni karmāṇi mayā kāni kṛtānyaho || 25 ||

iti cintāśatocchvāsaṁ tamūcurvyomadevatāḥ |

na tvayā vihitaṁ sādho karma kiṁcidasāṁpratam || 26 ||

acchinnottaptakuśalaṁ dhartuṁ na kṣamate kṣitiḥ |

sa tvamuttaptakuśalaḥ proccaśailaśatāgdguruḥ || 27 ||

nirañjanīṁ samuttīrya saritaṁ vraja niścalam |

siddhidaṁ bodhisattvānām deśaṁ vajrāasnābhidham || 28 ||

devatādiṣṭamārgeṇa prasthitasyāsya bhūtale |

pādanyāsairabhūttasya hemapadmaparaṁparā || 29 ||

pṛthivī vrajatastasya prollasatsalilākulā |

raṇantī kāṁsyapātrīva pronnanāma nanāma ca || 30 ||

tāni tāni nimittāni pravṛttāni dadarśa saḥ |

yeṣāmanuttarajñānanidhānasādhanaṁ phalam || 31 ||

nirañjanāya bhuvane nāgo'ndhaḥ kālikābhidhaḥ |

buddhotpāditadṛrabhūmeḥ śabdamākarṇya niryayau || 32 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṁpannaṁ dīptajāmbūnadadyutim |

sa bodhisattvamālokya provāca racitāznjaliḥ || 33 ||

nalinanayana kāntastvaṁ vane yauvane'smin

viharasi virahārtiṁ saṁpadāmarpayitvā |

aśamaśamaviśeṣonmeṣasaṁtoṣahetu-

rbhavasi bhavasamudre dehināṁ satyasetuḥ || 34 ||

athāmuñcantyete bhayataralatāmatra hariṇāḥ

yathā līlācakraṁ viharati samīpe khagagaṇaḥ |

sasattvāsattvānā kimapi hṛdayāśvāsasadanaṁ

tathā manye bauddhaṁ vapuridamanāyāsasukhadam || 35 ||

karikalabhakah padmaprītyā karoti hare karaṁ

sukhayati śikhī snigdhālāpaṁ kalāpaśikhānilai |

bhavati hariṇī lolāpāṅgā puraḥ praṇayonmukhī

praśamasamayasyeyaṁ puṇyaprasādamayī sthitiḥ || 36 ||

adyiva buddhatvamavāpya śuddhaṁ

kumudvatī pūrṇa ivāmṛtāṁśuḥ || 37 ||

anyonyaṁ dinanāthadīptamahasaḥ sadyastavālokanā-

llokānāṁ kanalaprabodhakalayā divyaprakāśaspṛśām |

niryātī hṝdayānnibaddhamadhupaśreṇiva saṁbandhana-

trastāntarna punaḥ kariṣyati padaṁ mohāndakārāvaliḥ || 38 ||

iti bruvāṇāṁ vinayānnāgarājaḥ prasannadhīḥ |

bodhisattvaṁ samābhāsya samuttīrya nadīṁ yayau || 39 ||

vajrāsanapadaṁ prāpya bodhimūlamanākulam |

dakṣiṇāgraiḥ kuśaiścakre śaktadattaiḥ sa saṁstaram || 40 ||

tatropaviśya paryaṅkabaddho niścalaniścayaḥ |

manthāvasānaviśrāntaḥ sa dugdhābdhirivābabhau ||41||

asādhāraḥ kṣamādhāraḥ sa dhīrasaralākṛtiḥ |

ruruce kāñcanaruciḥ paro merurivācalaḥ || 42 ||

asāvakṣayaparyantaḥ paryaṅko'yaṁ mama sthiraḥ |

babandheti sa saṁkalpaṁ kṛtvā pratimukhīṁ smṛtim || 43 ||

atrāṇtare samabhyetya māraḥ saṁyamamatsaraḥ |

lekhahārastatra tūrṇaṁ bodhisattvamabhāṣataḥ || 44 ||

akāmakāmatā keyaṁ loke bandhanadā matā |

akālakalikākārā matiste kāsya kāmanā || 45 ||

gṛhītaṁ hataśaṅkena devadattena te puram |

niruddhantaḥpuraśreṇīrbaddhaḥ śuddhodano nṛpaḥ || 46 ||

iti śrutvaiva vacanaṁ śokāmarṣaviṣojjhitaḥ |

aśikṣitavikāreṇa cetasā sa vyacintayat || 47 ||

aho batāntarāyaṁ me māraḥ kartuṁ samudyataḥ |

nartayatyeṣa durvṛttaḥ śisvaṇḍikrīḍayājagat || 48 ||

māra māra virāmaste daurjanyasya na jāyate |

ekena hiṁsāyajñena prāpteyaṁ kamratā tvayā || 49 ||

yajñadāṇatapaḥślāghāṁ nātmanaḥ kartumutsahe |

svaguṇodīraṇamlānaṁ puṇyapuṣpaṁ hi śīryati || 50 ||

iti nirbhatsitastena cittastenaḥ śarīriṇām |

sāmarṣaḥ prayayau māraḥ samārambhād hatodyamaḥ || 51 ||

athādṛśyanta lalitā lālityāzncitalocanāḥ |

bhramadbhṛṅgaraṅgiṇyaḥ kāntāścūtalatā iva || 52 ||

cārutaccaritātṛptāstisrastāḥ kāmakanyakāḥ |

sarāgaṁ pādanalinīnyāsaiścakrustapovanam || 53 ||

vilocanena hariṇī kariṇī gativibhramaiḥ |

tatra tābhirmukhāmbhojairnalinī malinīkṛtā || 54 ||

yauvanābharaṇairaṅgauranurāgāvilepanaiḥ |

lāvaṇyavasanaistāsāṁ kāmo'bhūdapyacetasām || 55 ||

vajrāsanasamādhānadhyānaniścalalocanam |

taṁ vilokyābhavat tāsāṁ vismayadhyānadhāraṇā || 56 ||

tā bodhisattvasaṁkalpān madarāgamayaṁ vayaḥ |

parityajyaiva sahasā salajjā bhejire jarām || 57 ||

pratīpagamanāttāsāmatha bhagnamanorathaḥ |

manmathaḥ prathitārambhaḥ sainyasaṁbḥāramādade || 58 ||

sarvapraharaṇairvyāptaṁ nānāprāṇimukhairbhayaiḥ |

ṣaṭtriṁśatkoṭīvipulaṁ balaṁ tasya samudyayau || 59 ||

svayamākarṇaniṣkṛṣṭakopakrūraśarāsanaḥ |

māraḥ sphāravikāreṇa bodhisattvaṁ samādravat || 60 ||

śastravṛṣṭistadutsṛṣṭā saha pāṁśuviṣāśmabhiḥ

prayayau bodhisattvasya mandārāmbujatulyatām || 61 ||

punarmārabalotsṛṣṭā śastravṛṣṭirghṛtakṣame |

cakrire devatāstasya vajrapratisamāśrayam || 62 ||

smaro'pi naṣṭasaṁkalpaḥ samādheḥ śrotrakaṇṭakam |

ghaṇṭāpaṭuraṭatpatraṁ nirmame sphaṭīkadrumam || 63 ||

taṁ tāramukharaṁ vṛkṣaṁ māraṁ ca sabalāyudham |

cakravāṭe samutkṣipya cikṣipurvyomadevatāḥ || 64 ||

bhagavānatha saṁprāptaprasannajñānanirmalaḥ |

sarvavitsarvagaḥ saravjātismṛtiparo'bhavat || 65 ||

sa tatrānuttarajñānasamyaksaṁbodhimāpitaḥ |

dadarśa sarvabhutāṇi gatiṁ karmorminirmitām || 66 ||

atha śākyapure māraḥ pravādamasṛjaddivaḥ |

bodhisattvaḥ prayāto'staṁ tapaḥkleśavaśāditi || 67 ||

tatra śuddhodano rājā putrasnehaviṣāturaḥ |

nipapāta tamākarṇya vajrāhata iva kṣitau || 68 ||

antaḥpure sahanṛpe prāṇatyāgakṛtakṣaṇe |

suvṛttapakṣapātinyastamūcurvyomadevatāḥ || 69 ||

putrastavāmṛtaṁ pītvā samyaksaṁbuddhatām gataḥ |

tenāvalokitasyāpi nāste bhṛtyubhayaṁ kutaḥ || 70 ||

iti sāntaḥpurāmātyaḥ śrutvā narapatirvacaḥ |

abhūtpratyāgataprāṇaḥ sudhāsikta iva kṣaṇāt || 71 ||

tasmin mahotsavānande bodhisattvavadhūḥ sutam |

kāntaṁ yaśodhaāsūta rāhugraste niśākare || 72 ||

rāhulākhyaḥ sa bālo'pi nṛpaterjanmaśaṅkinaḥ |

jananyā saśilaḥ śuddhyai nikṣipto'mbhasi pupluve || 73 ||

bhagavānapi saptāhaṁ sthito niścalavigrahaḥ |

vajraparyaṅkabandhena devānām vismayaṁ vyadhāt || 74 ||

sa brahmakāyikākhyābhyām devatābhyāṁ virodhitaḥ |

avadatparamānandasudhāsaṁdohasundaraḥ || 75 ||

aho tava mayā jñātā pūrvameṣā sukhasthitiḥ |

yayā surāsuraiśvaryasukhaṁ duḥkhagaṇāyate || 76 ||

lāvaṇyāmbhaḥplāvitāṅgāstaruṇyaḥ

pīyūṣārdraḥ svargasaṁbhogavargaḥ |

asyāśeṣatyāgahelāsukhasya

spardhābandhe pāṁśuniḥsāra eva || 77 ||

saṁtapto'haṁ viṣayaviṣamakleśasaṁsārapānthaḥ

klāntaḥ śāntyāśritimupagataścandanacchāyayeva |

saṁjāteyaṁ sakalakaraṇavyāpinī nirvṛtime

viśrāntānām śamahimavane kiṁ sukhasyopamānam || 78 ||

asminnavasare puṇyaparipākeṇa tadvanam |

vaṇijau pṛthusārthena prāptau trapusabhallikau || 79 ||

devatāpretitau bhaktyā bhagavantamupetya tau |

praṇatau piṇḍapāto'yaṁ gṛhyatāmityabhāṣatām || 80 ||

dayāvidheyaḥ sarvaġyastadākarṇya vyacintayat |

pūrvaiḥ pātre gṛhīto'yaṁ na pāṇī pātravarjite || 81 ||

iti cintayatastasya mahārājābhidhāḥ surāḥ |

datvā sphaṭikapātrāṇi catvāri tridivaṁ yayuḥ || 82 ||

kṛtvātha bhagavān pātre piṇḍapātapratigraham |

anugrahaṁ tayoścakre śaraṇyatrayaśāsanāt || 83 ||

vitatasukṛtasākṣī puṇyanikṣepadakṣaḥ

kṣayitavipadaśeṣaḥ prārthanākalpavṛkṣaḥ |

bhavati kuśalamūlaiḥ kasyacidbhāgyabhājaḥ

śubhapariṇatidīkṣādakṣiṇaḥ sādhusaṅgaḥ || 84 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

māracidrāvaṇāvadānam nāma pañcaviṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

26 śākyotpattiḥ

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२६.शाक्योत्पत्तिः [27]

26 śākyotpattiḥ |

vaṁśaḥ sa ko'pi vipulaḥ kuśalānubandhī

yaścāruvṛttamucitaṁ guṇasaṁgrahasya |

ratnaṁ viśuddharucisūcitasatprakāśaṁ

muktāmayaṁ jagadalaṁkaraṇaṁ prasūte || 1 ||

nyagrodhārāmanirataṁ purā kapulavāstuni |

śākyāḥ svavaṁśaṁ papracchurbhagavantaṁ tathāgatam ||2 ||

taiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ svakulotpattiṁ sa maudgalyāyanaṁ puraḥ |

vaktuṁ nyayuṅkta kṛtvāsya vimalajñānadarśanam || 3 ||

sa vilokya yathātattvamatītaṁ jñānacakṣuṣā |

tānavocata saṁsmṛtya śrūyatāṁ śākyasaṁbhavaḥ || 4 ||

aśeṣe'smin jalamaye jagatyekārṇave purā |

sthite pavanasaṁsparśātpayaḥ paya ivābhavat || 5 ||

jale tasmin ghanatayā yāte kaṭhinatām śanaiḥ |

abhūdvarṇarasasparśaśabdagandhamayī mahī || 6 ||

tasyāmābhāsvarā devāścyutāḥ karmaparikṣayāt |

tattulyavarṇasaṁbhūtāḥ sattvāḥ sattvabalādhikāḥ || 7 ||

aṅgulyā rasamāsvādya tattṛṣṇātīvramohitāḥ |

āhāradoṣātsaṁprāpourgururūkṣavivarṇatām || 8 ||

annaprasavinī teṣāṁ krameṇābhūdvasuṁdharā |

tamobhiśca viluptānām kṣetrāga|| 9 ||

tatasteṣāṁ kṣatatrāṇāt kṣatriyaḥ kṣitipālane |

mahāsaṁmatanāmābhūjjanasya mahato mataḥ || 10 ||

tasyānvaye mahatyāsīnṛpaḥ śrīmānupoṣadhaḥ |

amlānakīrtikusumaḥ pārijāta ivodadhau || 11 ||

cakravartī sutastasya māndhātābhūdayonijaḥ |

jagatyekātapatrasya yasya vaṁśo mahānabhūt || 12 ||

vaṁśe sahasravaṁśasya kṛkistasyābhavannṛpaḥ |

cittaprasādamakarod bhagavān yasya kāśyapaḥ || 13 ||

ikṣvākuranvaye tasya tasya cābhūd virūḍhakaḥ |

prītyā kanīyasaḥ sūnorjyeṣṭhāstena vivāsitāḥ || 14 ||

ekībhūya tataḥ sarve svadeśavigataspṛhāḥ |

kumārāḥ kapilākhyāsya maharṣerāśramaṁ yayuḥ || 15 ||

dhyānakālāṇtarāyāṇāṁ bālyāduccaiḥ pralāpinām |

so'nyatra nirmame teṣāṁ puraṁ kapulavāstviti || 16 ||

kālena putravātsalyādanutāpena bhūpatiḥ |

ānīyantāṁ kumārāste sacivānityabhāṣata || 17 ||

tamūrcurmantriṇaḥ sarve rājan prāptapurottamāḥ |

pratyānetumaśakyāste jātāpatyapṛthuśriyaḥ || 18 ||

iti teṣāṁ pitustatra śakyāśakyavicintane |

babhūvuḥ śākyasaṁjñāste nṝpurasteṣu vaṁśakṛt || 19 ||

tadvaṁśeṣu pañcapañcasahasreṣu mahībhujām |

atīteṣu kṣitipatiḥ śrīmān daśaratho'bahvat || 20 ||

tasyānvaye siṁhahanurbabhūva pṛthivīpatiḥ |

na raṇe siṁhamiva yaṁ sehire rājakuñjarāḥ || 21 ||

jyeṣṭhaḥ śuddhodanastasya sutaḥ śuklodanaḥ paraḥ |

droṇodanastadanujaḥ kanīyānamṛtodanaḥ || 22 ||

kanyāścatasraḥ śuddhākhyā śuklā droṇāmṛtā tathā |

śuddhodanasya bhagavān sūnurnandastathāparaḥ || 23 ||

śuklodanasya tanayau dvau tiṣyākhyo'tha bhadrikaḥ |

droṇodanasya dvau putrāvaniruddho mahāṁstathā || 24 ||

ānandadevadattākhyāvamṛtodanasaṁbahvau |

śuddhāsutaḥ supraśuddhaḥ śuklāsūnuśva mālikaḥ || 25 ||

droṇāputraśca bhadrāṇirvaiśālyakhyo'mṛtāsutaḥ |

rāhulo bhagavatsūnuryasmin vaṁśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 26 ||

ityujjvalajñānamayena tena

vaṁśaṁ yathāvatkathitaṁ niśamya |

śākyā babhūvarbhagavatprabhāvaiḥ

saṁbhāvitotkarṣaviśeṣaśuddhāḥ || 27 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

śākyotpattīrnāma ṣaḍviṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

27 śrīṇākoṭīviṁśāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२७.श्रीणाकोटीविंशावदानम् [28]

27 śrīṇākoṭīviṁśāvadānam |

sa ko'pi sattvasya vivekabandhoḥ

puṇyopasannasya mahān prabhāvaḥ |

nāpaiti yaḥ kāyaśateṣu puṁsaḥ

kastūrikāmoda ivāṁśukasya || 1 ||

jine sarvajagajjantusaṁtāpakaruṇāhrade |

pure rājagṛhe veṇuvanāntaravihāriṇi ||2 ||

śrīmānabhūdbhūmipatiścampāyāṁ potalābhidhaḥ |

jahāra dhanadarpāndhyaṁ dhanena dhanadasya yaḥ || 3 ||

ajāyata sutastasya manorathaśatānvitaḥ |

dhanānāmīpsitāvāptya sukhasakhyo vibhūtayaḥ || 4 ||

śravaṇarkṣeṇa jātasya sa sūnostasya janmani |

prītyā dadau daridrasya koṭīnāṁ viṁśatiṁ tadā || 5 ||

sa śroṇakoṭiviṁśākhyaḥ śiśuḥ khyātastadābhavat |

vibhavaḥ sukṛtenaiva yena vaṁśo vibhūṣitaḥ || 6 ||

prāptavidyaḥ sa sarvārthaiḥ saha vṛddhimupāgataḥ |

cakāra sukhaviśrāntiṁ vyavahāradharaḥ pituḥ || 7 ||

sa kadācitprabhāpuñjamiav sūyasya maṇḍalāt |

avatīrṇaṁ puraprātaṁ maudgalyāyanamabravīt || 8 ||

ko bhavānarkasaṁkāśaḥ prakāśitadigantaraḥ |

tridaśeśaḥ śaśāṅko vā devo vā draviṇeśvaraḥ || 9 ||

sa taṁ babhāṣe na suraḥ śiṣyo bhagavatastvaham |

buddhasya vibudhādhīśavandyamānaguṇaśriyaḥ || 10 ||

svacchaṁ tasya prayacchantaṁ piṇḍapātaṁ mahāmuneḥ |

sattvaśuddhodayāvāptaṁ bhogyaṁ bhagavataḥ priyam || 11 ||

iti śroṇasya bhagavannāmnā śravaṇagāminā |

ravibhakrasya jātyāpi romāñcaḥ samajāyataḥ || 12 ||

prāgjanmavāsanāyuktaḥ svabhāvo yasya yaḥ sthitaḥ |

sa tasyodīraṇenāpi sphuṭa eva vibhāvyate || 13 ||

sa tasmai viṁśatisthālībhāgaṁ nākajanocitam |

prahiṇodbhaktisaṁsaktaśraddhāyuktena cetasā || 14 ||

tatastaṁ preṣitaṁ tena bhagavān bhaktisaṁsadā |

anugrahāgrahavyagraḥ samagraṁ svayamagrahīt || 15 ||

asminnavasare bhaktyā sthālībhāgaṁ nṛpocitam |

samādāya svayaṁ rājā bimbisāraḥ samāyayau || 16 ||

śroṇaprahītabhogānāmāmodaṁ tatra pārthivaḥ |

āghrāya śakraprahitaṁ sarvaṁ divyamamanyata || 17 ||

pātraśeṣaṁ bhagavatā dattamāsvādya bhūpatiḥ |

śroṇena preṣitaṁ śrutvā tadanu vismayaṁ yayau || 18 ||

bhagavantaṁ praṇamyātha rājadhānīṁ nareśvaraḥ |

praviśyācintayatsphītāṁ divyāṁ śroṇasya saṁpadam || 19 ||

gacchāmi taṁ svayaṁ gatvā draṣṭavyo'sau amhāyaśāḥ |

iti niścitya sacivaiḥ sa yātrārambhamādiśat || 20 ||

potalaḥ kṣitipaṁ jñātvā svayamāgamanodyatam |

nītijñaṁ putramekāṇte śroṇakoṭimabhāṣata || 21 ||

putra tvām draṣṭumāyāti varṇāśramagururnṛpaḥ |

ityeṣa bhṛśamutkarṣaḥ sadoṣaḥ pratibhāti me || 22 ||

kṣitīśā lakṣatāṁ yātaṁpakṣapātodyatā iva |

avilambitamāghnanti śarā iva guṇacyutāḥ || 23 ||

bhṛtyānāmapi vidveṣyo bhavatyatiśayonnatiḥ |

abhimānaikasārāṇāṁ kiṁ punaḥ pṛthivībhūjām || 24 ||

rūpe vayasi saubhāgye prabhāve vibhave śrute |

svasutasyāpi saṁgharṣānnotkarṣaṁ sahate janaḥ || 25 ||

jane dveṣamaye putra guṇamācchādya jīvyate |

ācchāditaguṇaḥ padmaḥ priyastīkṣṇarucerapi || 26 ||

uddhataḥ kasya na dveṣyaḥ praṇataḥ kasya na priyaḥ |

drumaṁ pātayati stabdhaṁ namtraṁ rakṣati mārutaḥ || 27 ||

sa cābhigamyo bhūpālastvāṁ yadi svayameṣyati |

tadeṣaṁ darpamohaste śreyase na bahviṣyati || 28 ||

tasmāditaḥ svayaṁ gatvā praṇamyaṁ praṇama prabhum |

nakṣatrarāśisadṛśaṁ datvā hāramupāyanam || 29 ||

pituḥ śrutveti vacanaṁ śroṇakoṭirhahīpatim |

prayayau nāvamāruhya draṣṭuṁ ratnavibhūṣitaḥ || 30 ||

sa rājadhānīmāsādya prāpya dṛṣṭvā ca bhūpatim |

dadau hāraṁ parṇamyāsmai harṣahāsamiva śriyaḥ || 31 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā svayamāyātaṁ nṛpatiḥ snigdhayā dṛśā |

hemaromāṅkacaraṇaṁ vismayādityabhāṣata ||32 ||

aho puṇyamaheśākhyaḥ ko'pi tvaṁ sattvabāmdhavaḥ |

yasya saṁdarśanenaiva manovṛttiḥ prasīdati || 33 ||

guṇebhyaḥ paramaiśvaryamaiśvaryātsukhamuttamam |

sukhebhyaḥ paramārogyamārogyātsādhusaṁgamaḥ || 34 ||

api dṛṣṭastvayā sādho bhagavān veṇukānane |

tatpādapadmayugalaṁ draṣṭumarhasi me mataḥ || 35 ||

ityukte kṣitināthena saujanyātpakṣapātinā |

taṁ śroṇakoṭīviṁśo'pi praṇayātpratyabhāṣata || 36||

asmādatulyakalyāṇātprasādāddevadeva te |

adhunā yogyatāyātā bhagavaddarśane mama || 37 ||

ityukte tena sahitaḥ pratasthau sthitikovidaḥ |

bhaktyā tathāgataṁ draṣṭuṁ padbhyāmeva mahīpatiḥ || 38 ||

aspṛṣṭapādasya bhuvā śruṇasyājanmavāsarāt |

mahārhavastraiḥ prasthāne bhṛtyairācchāditā mahī || 39 ||

bhagavadbhaktivinayādgauravācca sa bhūpateḥ |

vastrāṇyavārayadbhṛtyairavācca iva kṣitau || 40 ||

vāriteṣvatha vastreṣu divyavastrairvṛtā mahī |

aprayatnopakaraṇāḥ saṁpadaḥ puṇyaśālinām || 41 ||

nivārya dinyavastrāṇi bhūmau tenārpite pade |

vicacālācalā pṛthvī saśailavanasāgarā || 42 ||

tataḥ sa bhūmipatinā saha prāpya jināśramam |

bhagavantaṁ vilokyāsya vidadhe pādavandanam || 43 ||

upaviṣṭasya tasyāgre hṛṣṭasyālokanāmṛtaiḥ |

cakre śamavivekasya bhagavānabhiṣecanam || 44 ||

āśayānuśayaṁ dhātuṁ prakṛtiṁ ca vicārya saḥ |

satyasaṁdarśanāyāsya vidaśe dharmadeśanām || 45 ||

satkāyadṛṣṭiśailo'sya tayā viṁśatiśṛṅgavān |

jñānavajreṇa nirbhinnaḥ srotaḥprāptipadaspṛśaḥ || 46 ||

pravrajyāyāṁ tatastasya jātāyāṁ sahasā svayam |

bhagavantaṁ praṇamyātha vismitaḥ prayayau nṛpaḥ || 47 ||

tīvravrate'pi śroṇasya kadācitsamajāyata |

vāsanāśeṣasaṁskārādbandhabhogasukhasmṛtiḥ || 48 ||

sa tamāhūya bhagavān vilakṣaṁ prāha sasmitaḥ |

ko'yaṁ parivitarkaste pratisaṁlīnacetasaḥ || 49 ||

viśliṣṭātyantakṛṣṭā vā tantrī bahvati visvarā |

samā mādhuryamāyāti tasmātsāmyaṁ samāśrayet || 50 ||

ityādeśādbhagavataḥ sarvasāmyamupāgataḥ |

sa prāpa vimalajñānaṁ paścāttāpavivarjitaḥ || 51 ||

tasya tāmadbhutāṁ siddhiṁ vilokya pṛthuvismayāḥ |

papracchurbhikṣavaḥ sarve bhagavantaṁsa cābhyadhāt || 52 ||

śroṇasya śrūyatām śreyaḥkarma janmāntarārhitam |

na hyapuṇyānubhāvānāṁ bhavantyadbhutasaṁpadaḥ || 53 ||

vipaśvī bhagavān samyaksaṁbuddhaḥ sugataḥ purā |

purīṁ bandhumatīṁ nāma janacārikayā yayau ||54 ||

tatra bhaktyā sukṛtibhirbhaktāyopanimantritaḥ |

vāreṇa pratyahaṁ gehaṁ yayau teṣāṁ sahānugaḥ || 55 ||

tato daridraḥsaṁprāptavāro brāhmaṇadārakaḥ |

indrasomābhidhaścakre yatnāt yadyogyabhojanam || 56 ||

sa prayatnena mahatā bhojyaṁ bhaktipavitritam |

āchādya vastrairvasudhāṁ prahvastasmai nyavedayat || 57 ||

tadbhogapraṇidhānena jātaḥ so'yaṁ mahādhanaḥ |

sauvarṇaromacaraṇaḥ śroṇakoṭī suropamaḥ || 58 ||

na vastrarahitā bhūmiḥ spṛṣṭānena kadācana |

kampastaccaraṇasparśādata evābhavadbhuvaḥ || 59 ||

iti sugatavacaḥ sudhāavdātaṁ

daśanamayūkhamivonmiṣatsvabhāvam |

praṇihitahṛdayaḥ paraṁ nipīya

sthirakuśalāya babhūva bhikṣusaṁghaḥ || 60 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

śroṇakoṭīviṁśāvadānaṁ saptaviṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

28 dhanapālāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२८.धनपालावदानम् [29]

28 dhanapālāvadānam |

daurjanyaduḥsahaviśālakhalāpakārai-

rnaivāśaye vikṛtirasti mahāśayānām |

vyālolvaṇakṣitibhṛdākulito'pi sindhu-

rnaivotsasarja hṛdayādamṛtasvabhāvam || 1 ||

pure purā rājagṛhe bahgavān veṇukānane |

kalandakanivāsākhye vijahāra manohare ||2 ||

tatra vitrāsitānekaśatrinistriṁśabāndhavaḥ |

ajātaśatrunāmābhūd bimbisārasuto nṛpaḥ || 3 ||

śākyavaṁśyaḥ suhṛttasya devadattābhidho'bhavat |

kṣudramantreṇa yasyāsīt sa vetāla ivotkaṭaḥ || 4 ||

sa kadācitsukhāsīnaṁ rahaḥ prāha mahīpatim |

na rājan phalito'dyāpi mamāpi tvatsamāśrayaḥ || 5 ||

nithopacārarahitaḥ sukhaniryantratantrayoḥ |

mitho manorathatrāṇānmitraśabdaḥ pravartate || 6 ||

ya eṣa śākyaśramaṇaḥ sukhe veṇuvane sthitaḥ |

taṁ hatvā prāptumicchāmi tatpadaṁ devavanditam || 7 ||

kṣīyate na yayā śatrurlabhyate na yayā yaśaḥ |

vardhate na yayā mānaḥ kiṁ tayā mitrasaṁpadā || 8 ||

mahādhanābhidhānena tatpaureṇa nimantritaḥ |

sa puraṁ prātarāgantā dāmbhikaḥ saha bhikṣubhiḥ || 9 ||

rājamārgaṁ praviśataḥ sa tasya vyālakuñjaraḥ |

utsṛjyatāmabhimukhaḥ krodhāndho dhanapālakaḥ || 10 ||

ityukte devadattena nṛpatirmitravatsalaḥ |

buddhaprabhāvaṁ saṁcintya nāha kiṁcidavāṅbhukhaḥ || 11 ||

devadatto'pi nirgatya rājasauhārdadurmadaḥ |

prāha hastimahāmātraṁ hāraṁ datvāsya toṣaṇam ||12 ||

śramaṇaḥ prātarāgantā puraṁ bhikṣuśatairvṛtaḥ |

preraṇīyastvayā tasmai gaja ityāha bhūpatiḥ || 13 ||

devadattavacaḥ śrutvā tathetyuce dvipādhipaḥ |

śreṇī hi meṣamūrkhāṇāmekayātānupātinī || 14 ||

jñātvāpi tamabhiprāyaṁ sarvajñaḥ pāpacetasām |

prātaḥ samāyayau sārdhaṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ pañcabhi śataiḥ || 15 ||

atha hastipakotsṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṭaprāsādapādapaḥ |

tamabhyadhāvadāviddhaḥ krodhāndhaḥ krūrakuñjaraḥ || 16 ||

anāyattaḥ paricayādaṅkuśasya gurorapi |

khalaviddhāniva dveṣī madena malinīkṛtaḥ || 17 ||

sevavyasanasaktānāmasakṛtkarṇacāpalāt |

prāṇāpahārī bhṛṅgāṇāṁ bhṛtyānāmiva duṣpatiḥ || 18 ||

mandaropadrave tasmin drumadrohiṇyabhidrute |

vidrute sahasā loke hāhākāro mahānabhūt || 19 ||

tasyāñcatkarṇatālānilatulitasaratsāndrasindūrapūraiḥ

saṁpūrṇe rājamārge cyutacakitavadhūraktavastrāsamānaiḥ |

uddaṇḍoccaṇḍaśuṇḍabhramaṇaravalasatsādhvasāyāsitāśā

vyālolālakābhabhramaramiladvibhramaḥ saṁbhramo'bhūt || 20 ||

purapramāthavyathite jane kolāhalākule |

āruroha mahāharmyaṁ devadattaḥ pramattadhīḥ || 21 ||

bhagavadgrahaṇaṁ draṣṭuṁ so'bhavadbhṛśamutsukaḥ |

unmūlanena guṇināṁ mātaṅgaḥ parituṣyati || 22||

vidruteṣu gajatrāsāt teṣu sarveṣu bhikṣuṣu |

ānanda eka evābhūd bhikṣurbhagavato'ntike || 23 ||

tatra pañcānanāh pañca niryayurbhagavatkarāt |

karālakesarasaṭāstannakhāṁśucitā iva || 24 ||

dvipastadgandhamāgrāya pardāpasmāravāraṇam |

abhūt srutaśakṛnmūtraḥ sahasaiva parāṅmukhaḥ || 25 ||

javena vidrutastatra dantī darpadaridratām |

prāptaḥ pradīpadahanāḥ sa dadarśa diśo daśa || 26 ||

sa vilokya jālavahnijvalajjvālākulaṁ jagat |

pādapadmāntikaṁ śāstuḥ śītalaṁ samupāyayau || 27 ||

saṁkocābhiruceḥ sacintamanasaḥ pradhvastavaktradyute-

rdainyāpannavihīnadānamadhupaprārabdhakolāhalaḥ |

lobhāndhasya mahāvyayotsava iva kleśoṣmaniśvāsina-

stasyābhūtparitāpaniślathagaterbhārāyamāṇaḥ karaḥ || 28 ||

taṁ pādamūlamāyāntaṁ bhītaṁ kāruṇyasāgaraḥ |

śāstā kareṇa pasparśa cakrasvastikalakṣmaṇā || 29 ||

kumbhavinyastahastastaṁ provāca bhagavān jinaḥ |

putra svakarmaṇainemāṁ prāpto'si tvamimāṁ daśām || 30 ||

vivekālokahaladaḥ kāyo'yaṁ māṁsabhūdharaḥ |

bhāraste mohasaṁbhāraḥ pāpādupanataḥ paraḥ || 31 ||

ityukte karuṇardreṇa bhito bhagavatā gajaḥ |

sa labdhaścāsamālānalīno niścalatām yayau || 32 ||

devadattasya saṁkalpe kuñjare ca mahotkaṭe |

bhagne nirvighnaharṣo'bhūtsamudgatādbhuto janaḥ || 33 ||

tataḥ kṛtvā gṛhapatergṛhe bhojyapratigraham |

bhagavān bhikṣubhiḥ sārdhaṁ kānanaṁ gantumudyayau || 34 ||

abhisṛtya gajendro'pi jinasya caraṇābjayoḥ |

kṛtvā kareṇa saṁsparśaṁ vapustatyāja kauñjaram || 35 ||

cāturmahārājikeṣu deveṣu viśadadyutiḥ |

upapannaḥ sa sahasā sugataṁ draṣṭumāyayau || 36 ||

svamāśramapadaṁ prāptaṁ bhagavantamupetya saḥ |

praṇanāmārkasaṁkāśaṁ pradīptamaṇikuṇḍalaḥ || 37 ||

tasya keyūramukuṭaprabhāpallavapūritāḥ |

śakracāpairiva vyāptā virejurghanarājayaḥ || 38 ||

vinayādupaviśyāgre sa śāstuḥ srastakalmaṣaḥ |

taṁ divyapuṣpairākīrya sattva śubhrairabhāṣataḥ || 39 ||

bhagavan bhavataḥ pādapadmasaṁsparśanena me |

durdaśāduḥkhasaṁtāpaḥ śāntaḥ saṁtoṣaśālinaḥ || 40 ||

śamaślāghyā kāpi vyasanaviṣadoṣoṣmaśamanī

sudhāvṛṣṭirdṛṣṭirbata bhagavataḥ snigdhamadhurā |

yayā spṛṣṭaspṛṣṭaṁ kharataravikāravyatikaraṁ

vimutyāntaḥśāntiṁ śrayati hatamoha paśurapi || 41 ||

iti tasya bruvāṇasya bhagavān bhavaśāntaye |

satyadarśanasaṁśuddhāṁ vidadhe dharmadeśanām || 42 ||

maulimuktāṁśuśubhreṇa śirasā caraṇadvayam |

sa śāstuḥ prayayau natvā hasanniva bhavabhramam || 43 ||

gate tasmin mukhaśaśiprakāśitanabhastale |

bhagavān bhikṣubhiḥ pṛṣṭastadvṛttāntamabhāṣata || 44 ||

pūrvakalpāntare śāstuḥ kāśyapākhyasya śāsane |

abhūtpravrajito'pyeṣa śikṣāpadanirādaraḥ || 45 ||

anādarātkuñjaratābhogaḥ saṁghopasevanāt |

satyadṛṣṭibalenānte saṁprāptaḥ śāsanagrahaḥ || 46 ||

prāgjanmavihitaṁ karma kasyacinna nivartate |

karmopadiṣṭasaṁbandhabhaktibhogaiḥ sacetasaḥ || 47 ||

tasmin vyatikare ghore sarvaistyakro'smi bhikṣibhiḥ |

na tvānandena tatrāpi śrūyatām pūrvasaṁgatiḥ || 48 ||

śaśāṅkaśītasarasi bhrātarau rucirau purā |

pūrṇamukhaḥ śukhaśceti rājahaṁsau babhūvatuḥ || 49 ||

kadācidbrahmadattasya vārāṇasyāṁ mahīpateḥ |

brahamamatīṁ puṣkariṇīṁ ramyāṁ pūrṇamukho yayau || 50 ||

sa tasyāṁ lolakamalakiñjalkaparipiñjaraḥ |

vijahāra sarojinyāṁ haṁsānāṁ pañcabhiḥ śataiḥ || 51 ||

pūrvapuṇyānubhāvena taṁ rūpātiśayojjvalam |

dadarśaṁ kāryāṇyutsṛjya jano niścalalocanah || 52 ||

taṁ śrutvā bhūpatistatra sthitaṁ taddarśanotsukaḥ |

kuśalān grahaṇe tasya vyasṛjajjālajīvinaḥ || 53 ||

tasmin gṛhīte nalīnīlīlāsmitasitatviṣi |

śatāni pañca haṁsānāṁ tyaktvā taṁ prayayurjavāt || 54 ||

ekastu tasya saujanyādabaddho'pi subaddhavat |

tadarthaṁ vyathitastasthau premapāśavaśīkṛtaḥ || 55 ||

tatastaiḥ prāpitaṁ rājā rājahaṁsaṁ vilokya tam |

snehabaddhaṁ dvitīyaṁ ca vismitastāvavalokayat || 56 ||

haṁsaḥ pūrṇamukhaḥ so'hamānandastasya cānugaḥ |

gatāstadadya ca tyaktvā māṁ gaṁsā eva bhikṣavaḥ || 57 ||

pūrvasminnabahvatkāle vārāṇasyāṁ mahīpatiḥ |

tutturnāma manaḥpaṭṭe likhitaṁ yadyaśaḥ paraiḥ || 58 ||

sahasrayodhastasyābhūd dākṣiṇātyo niratyayaḥ |

karadaṇḍīti vikhyātaḥ saṁgrāmāgresaraḥ priyaḥ || 59 ||

kadācid ghorasamare pañcāmātyaśatāni tam |

nṛpaṁ tyaktvā yayurbhītyā karadaṇḍī tu nātyajat || 60 ||

ahameva sa bhūpālaḥ sacivāste ca bhikṣavaḥ |

karadaṇḍī sa evāyamānando na jahāti mām || 61 ||

janmāntare'pi siṁho'haṁ māsaṁ kūpe nipātitaḥ |

upekṣitaḥ kṣaṇādbhṛtyaiḥ śṛgālairye'dya bhikṣavaḥ || 62 ||

ekena ca nakhaiḥ khātaṁ dīrghaṁ kṛtvāsmi mokṣitaḥ |

jambukena sa evāyamānando'dya mamānugaḥ || 63 ||

kūṭapāśanibaddhasya mṛgayūthapateḥ purā |

lubdhakāgamane eva jagmustadanugā mṛgāḥ || 64 ||

anuraktā na tatyāja taṁ mṛgī sāśrulocanā |

prītiśṛṅkhalayā baddhā yātā nispandatāmiva || 65 ||

atha lubdhakamāyāntaṁ dṛṣṭvā mṛgavadhodyatam |

sāvadanmama bāṇena prathamaṁ hara jīvitam || 66 ||

iti spaṣṭagirā tasyāḥ snehena ca sa vismitaḥ |

mumoca lubdhakaḥ prītyā hariṇaṁ hariṇīsakham || 67 ||

mṝgayūthapatiḥ so'hamānandaḥ sā kuraṅgikā |

ityeṣa prītisaṁbandhaḥ prāgvṛttamanuvartate || 68 ||

śrutveti vākyaṁ sugatasya sarve

lajjānilīnā iva bhikṣavaste |

sānandamānandamukhāravindaṁ

prabhābhirāmaṁ dadṛśuḥ spṛhārdrāḥ || 69 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

dhanapālāvadānaṁ aṣṭaviṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

29 kāśīsundarāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
२९.काशीसुन्दरावदानम् [30]

29 kāśīsundarāvadānam |

jayati sa sattvaviśeṣaḥ sattvavatām sarvasattvasukhahetuḥ |

dehadalane'pi śamayati kopāgniṁ śāntimuccairyaḥ || 1 ||

dharmopadeśe bhagavān kauṇḍinyasyāgravartinaḥ |

bhikṣoḥ kathāprasaṅgena pṛṣṭp bhikṣubhirabhyadhāt || 2 ||

brahmadattasya tanayo vārāṇasyāṁ mahīpateḥ |

kāśisundaranāmā va kālabhūśca babhuvatuḥ || 3 ||

yauvarājyabharaikarhaḥ kumāraḥ kāśisundaraḥ |

dharmādharmamayaṁ rājyaṁ vicāryācintayacciram || 4 ||

kṣaṇakṣayiṇi tāruṇye jīvite vīcicañcale |

rājye svapnavivāhe'smin mohamūle na me matiḥ || 5 ||

rāgapralāpabahule māyāmphamahe muhuḥ |

veśyārodananiḥsāre saṁsāre nāsti satyatā || 6 ||

pravrajyāmanaghastasmādagārādanagārikam |

nistriṁśavṛttisaṁsaktābhirāgaḥ kiṁ vibhūtibhiḥ || 7 ||

rājasūnurvicintyeti vivekavimalāśayaḥ |

uvācābhyetya bhūpālamaraṇyagamanotsukaḥ ||8 ||

mama saṁbhogavargo'yaṁ rājannaivopayujyate |

yauvarājyābhiṣekārhaḥ samārambho nivāryatām || 9 ||

krodhāgnitaptāḥ sutarāmetāstāta na me matāḥ |

baddhabandhabhayāyāsajananyo rājasaṁpadaḥ || 10 ||

vyāptāḥ krūratarācārairjvalitāḥ pārthivaśriyaḥ |

kurvanti kasya nodvegaṁ śmaśānāgniśikhā iva || 11 ||

chatrasaṁchāditā lokāścāmarānilalolitāḥ |

patanti pātakaśvabhre madakṣībāḥ kṣitīśvarāḥ || 12 ||

mṛdubhogāṁśukābhyāsasukumāre mahībhujām |

kāye patati paryante kleśaḥ kuliśadāruṇaḥ || 13 ||

cintāsaṁtatasaṁtāpatīvratṛṣṇāpralāpinām |

rājyajvarajuṣāṁ naiṣāṁ mohamūrcchā nivartate || 14 ||

vakrāṇāṁ ratnadīptānāṁ pade pade |

chidrasaṁdarśināṁ rājñāṁ vyāpāraḥ paramāraṇam ||15 ||

nṛpavaṁśaśatocchiṣṭāṁ manyate māmananyagām |

itīva śrīḥ kṣītīśānāṁ hāracāmarahāsinī || 16 ||

vyañjitavyajanocchvasā lakṣmīrmuktāśrusaṁtatiḥ |

rājñāṁ mohābhṛtātītabhūpatismaraṇādiva || 17 ||

tasmādvrajāmi pravrajyāvivarjitajanasthitiḥ |

saṁtoṣaśītalacchāyaṁ saṁtāpaśamanaṁ vanam || 18 ||

aviśrāntasya saṁsārapathapānthasya durvahaḥ |

kāyo'sya yatsadāpāyaḥ kiṁ punaḥ pṛthivībharaḥ || 19 ||

iti putravacaḥ śrutvā bhūptirbhṛśamapriyam |

pravrajyāśabdacakitaḥ sodvegastamabhāṣataḥ || 20 ||

asya vaṁśasya mahataḥ sāmrājyasya vṛddhaye |

āśānibaddhavṛddhena tvayi putra mayā param || 21 ||

vatsa saṁkalpabhangaṁ me na kāle krtumarhasi |

idaṁ tava mahacchāyaṁ yauvanaṁ na vanocitam || 22 ||

samantrābhyāsayuktānām śaktānāṁ sādhudarśane |

jitendriyāṇāṁ saravtra nṛpāṇāmavanaṁ tapaḥ || 23 ||

svapade'pi sarojasya niḥsaṅgasalilasthitiḥ |

dṛṣṭvā vane'pyaśokasya lalanācaraṇāhatiḥ || 24 ||

svagehasulabhairbhogairyāvaddṛṣṭivisūcikā |

tāvadete parityuktaṁ śakyante viṣayāḥ kṣaṇam || 25 ||

sukhamantaḥ parityajya svajanaṁ gṛhanirgataḥ |

abhyastabhogacirahakleśaṁ na sahate janaḥ || 26 ||

śrūyate smaryate dharmaḥ kriyate ca sukhād gṛhe |

vane śuṣyanti śuṣkāṇāṁ śravaṇāsmaraṇakriyāḥ || 27 ||

kṣaratkṣatajapādasya darbhasaṁdarbhasūcibhiḥ |

tataḥ kiṁ duḥkhamaparaṁ paralole bhaviṣyati || 28 ||

bhuñjānaṁ janamīkṣante yātāścarmāsthiśeṣatām |

paradataṁ sadāśnanti pretā iva tapasvinaḥ || 29 ||

vane nivasanaṁ putra pāṁśuprāvaraṇaṁ samam |

pālanaṁ brahmacaryasya makarākaraśoṣaṇam || 30 ||

dāvāgnidhūmavikaṭabhrukuṭimukheṣu

gonāsavāsaghanaghūkaguhāgṛheṣu |

siṁhāhatadviradalohitalohiteṣu

tyaktvā gṛhaṁ bhavati kasya dhitirvaneṣu || 31 ||

kāmī saṁyamamicchati smarati ca śyāmārateḥ saṁyamī

tṛptastīvrataravrateṣu ramate bhakṣyaṁ kṣudhā kāṅkṣḥati |

ekākī janamīhate janavanodvegī vanaṁ vāñchati

tyaktvānveṣaṇatatparāḥ punarapi prāpyāvamānaṁ janāḥ || 32

na māṁ putra parityajya gahanaṁ gantumarhasi |

bhavantu tava śatrūṇāṁ vanavāsamanorathāḥ ||33||

vyaktamauktikahāsinyaḥ karavālalatā iva |

tyaktā na punarāyānti māninyo nṛpasaṁpadaḥ || 34 ||

ityukro'pyasakṛt pitrā niścayānna cacāla saḥ |

vajraratnaśikhākalpaḥ saṁkalpo hi mahātmanām || 35 ||

jananībhiramātyaiśca bandhupauramahattamaiḥ |

sa prārthito'pyabhūnmaunī nirāhāro dinatrayam || 36 ||

rājabhogī tapasvī vā jīvatveṣa nijecchayā |

kāmānuvartī lolo'yamityūciḥ sacivā nṛpam || 37 ||

sa kathaṁcidanujñātaḥ sāśrunetreṇa bhūbhujā

yayau paurajanākrandamaunī munitapovanam || 38 ||

vairāgyaparipākeṇa tatra maitrīpavitritām |

bheje sa sarvasattveṣu vivekadayitāṁ dayām || 39 ||

babhūvustatprabhāveṇa tatra sarvavanaukasāṁ |

jātivairājalatyāgaśītalāścittavṛttayaḥ || 40 ||

tyakte prāṇavadhe prasaktahariṇīvṛndaiḥ pulindaiḥ paraṁ

siṁhairvāraṇadāraṇanyuparame sarvāṅgasaṅgīkṛte |

māyūrāvaraṇairdaridrajaghanā muktākalāpojjhitā-

statrocchvāsavirāgaśuṣyadadharā jātāḥ kirātāṅganāḥ || 41 ||

kṣamāṁ tyaktvābdhivasanāṁ saravbhūtakṣamāśritaḥ |

so'bhavat kṣāntivādīti viśutaḥ kāśisundaraḥ || 42 ||

atrāntare mahīharṣe brahmadatte divaṁ gate |

udvega iva bhūtānāṁ bhūpālaḥ kalibhūrabhūt || 43 ||

athadabhrabhramadbhṛṅgabhrūbhaṅgamalinānanaḥ |

munisaṁyamavidveṣī vasantaḥ pratyadṛśyata || 44||

madanonmādabhutasya prodbhūtasya mṛgīdṛśām |

mānavidhvaṁsadūtasya cutasya ruruce ruciḥ || 45 ||

raktāśokasya pārśvasthalatāliṅganaśaṅkitaḥ |

īrṣyāluriva puṣpāṇi jahāra malayānilaḥ || 46 ||

udyānayauvane tasmin kāle kokilasaṁkule |

sāntaḥpuro nṛpaḥ prāyād vanālokanakautukī || 47

nānāvarṇapatatpuṣpaprakārapracitāni saḥ |

paśyan vanāni ramyāṇi śanaiḥ prāpa tapovanam || 48 ||

vanasthalīṣu kāntāsu tatra kanyāsakhaściram |

vihṛtya rativiśrāntaḥ kṣasṇaṁ nidrāmavāptavān || 49 ||

apūrvakusumasmerāścinvānāstatra mañjarī |

antaḥpurāṅganāśceruḥ saṁcāriṇyo latā iva || 50 ||

atrāntare kṣāntivādī viviktoddeśanirvṛtaḥ |

ekānte niścalastasthau śāntimantarvicintayan || 51 ||

amandānandaciṣyandī vandanīyo manīṣiṇām |

kṛśo'pyakṛśasaundaryaḥ śaśīva prathamoditaḥ || 52 ||

pariṇāmamanojñena rekhāsaṁsthānaśobhinā |

purāṇacitrarūpeṇa naiva śūnyā tadākṛtiḥ || 53 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā rājalalanāścittadarpaṇamārjanam |

tatraiva niścalāstasthustāścitralikhitā iva || 54 ||

prabuddho'tha nṛpaḥ kṣipraṁ nāpaśyaddayitāḥ puraḥ |

dadarśa vanamanviṣya parivārya sthitā munim || 55 ||

bhujaṅgastā vilokyaiva śvasannīrṣyāviṣākulaḥ |

visasarja varocūpahalāhalamivotkaṭam || 56 ||

kastvaṁ munivyañjanayā citrakṛtrimamātrayā |

muṣṇāsi mugdhagṛdayā nūnaṁ nārīpratārakaḥ || 57 ||

parastrīharaṇe dhyāna japastadvighnavāraṇe |

dhūrtānāṁ paramopāyaḥ saralāśvāsanaṁ tapaḥ || 58 ||

mukhamādhuryadhūrtasya vṛttirvalkalinastava |

aho nu mohajananī vane viṣataroriva || 59 ||

munikalpasamākalpaścaritaṁ punarīdṛśam|

siddhiṁ saṁbhāvitāṁ vāpi vetti kastattvamāntaram || 60 ||

ityukte bhūbhujā krodhādakrodhamadhurāśayaḥ |

nirvikāreṇa manasā kṣāntivād jagād tam || 61 ||

kṣāntivādī munirahaṁ na māṁ śankitumarhasi |

etāsu nirviśeṣo me kāntāsu ca talāsu ca || 62 ||

iti tenoktamākarṇya kṣāntaṁ paśyāmi te'dhunā |

iti bruvāṇaściccheda hastau tasyāsinā nṛpaḥ || 63 ||

viśase'pi kṣamāśīlaṁ nivikāraṁ vilokya tam |

cakarta caraṇau tasya praśamāya samatsaraḥ || 64 ||

pradiśantyaśivaṁ mārge jihvayā dūṣayanti ca |

lumpantyaṅgāni paryante khalāḥ kauleyakā iva || 65 ||

tāḍane'pi kṣamāsaktāḥ skandhacchede'pi mauninaḥ |

śītalāstīvratāpe'pi saralāḥ saralā iva || 66 ||

nikṛttapāṇicaraṇaḥ sa saṁstabhya pṛthuvyathām |

rakṣan manyumanaḥkṣobhaṁ kṣamayā samacintayat || 67 ||

tyaktānyakarmaṇānena cchinnānyaṅgāṇi me yathā |

saṁsāraviṣamakleśacchedaṁ kuryāmahaṁ tathā || 68 ||

kopamohādavajñāya nṛpatau bhrātaraṁ munim |

purīṁ prayāte rajasā śokamlāneva bhūrabhūt || 69 ||

tatastadduḥkhakupitā rājñe tatkṣāntidevatā |

cakre nagaryāṁ durbhokṣamarakāvṛṣṭiviplavam || 70 ||

naimittikebhyo vijñāya rājāmuniparābhavāt |

devatākoapajaṁ doṣaṁ taṁ prasādayituṁ yayau || 71 ||

nipatya pādayostasya kṣamasvetyabhidhāya saḥ |

paścāttāpaviṣādena niścetana ivābhavat || 72 ||

tamabravītkṣāntivādī rājan manyurna me'ṇvapi |

karmarekhāparicchedādīdṛśī bhavitavyatā || 73 ||

sarvāṇi na gaṇayati svacchandā bhavitavyatā |

na dhairyaṁ na guṇaṁ nārthaṁ na tapo nāpi gauravam || 74 ||

antrasthitaprasavabījaparaṁparāṇi

bhinnāni kālaparipākavicitritāni |

janmasthale vipulamūlabalasya jantu-

rbhuṅkte phalāni nijakarmamahīruhasya || 75 ||

tvayi tasmānna me kaścid vikāro'sti mahīpate |

satyenānename paśya rudhiraṁ kṣīratāṁ gatam || 76

aṅgacchede'pyakaluṣi babhūva yadi me manaḥ |

satyenaitena ściṣṭāni tānyevāṅgāni santu me || 77 ||

iti śuddhadhiyastasya tībrasayopayācanāt |

śliṣṭānyaṅgāni tānyeva sahasā sv āsthyamāyayuḥ || 78 ||

mukuṭaspṛṣṭacaraṇastamuvāca nṛpastataḥ |

mune mahāprabhāvo'si tapasā tatkimicchasi || 79 ||

puṇyahastāvalambena mphāndhaṁ karuṇānidhe |

pāpāvasāne patitaṁ māṁ tvamuddhartumarhasi || 80 ||

ityarthitaḥ kṣitīśena pratyabhāṣata taṁ muniḥ |

saṁtāraṇāya magnānāṁ baddhānāmapi muktaye || 81 ||

āśvāśanāya bhītānāṁ nirvāṇāya vimuhyatām || 82 ||

yadā tu samyaksaṁbodhiṁ tāmavāpnoṣyanuttarām |

mohacchedaṁ kariṣyāmi tadā jñānāsinā tava || 83 ||

prayayau munirityuktvā tamāmantrya svamāśramam |

tameva manasā dhyāyan rājadhānīṁ nṛpo'pyagāt || 84 ||

kṣāntivādī sa evāhaṁ kauṇḍinyaḥ kālabhūrayam |

āsādya samyaksaṁbodhimṛddhṛto'yaṁ mayādhunā || 85 ||

iti sugatamukhāravindanirmita-

madhuramadhupratimaṁ vacaḥ prasannam |

bhramarabhava ivoditapramodaḥ

kimapi babhūva nipīya bhikṣusaṁghaḥ || 86 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

kāśīsundarāvadānaṁ nāma ūnatriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

30 suvarṇapārśvāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३०.सुवर्णपार्श्वावदानम् [31]

30 suvarṇapārśvāvadānam |

ślāṣyaḥ ko'pi sa sattvasārasaralaḥ saujanyapuṇyasthiti-

rnindya ko'pi sa dharmamārgagamane vighnaḥ kṛtaghnaḥ param |

citraṁ yaccaritaṁ vicārya suciraṁ romāñcacarcācita-

stulyaṁ yāti janaḥ sabāṣpanayanastadvarpane mūkatām ||1 ||

devadattaprasaṅgena bhikṣubhirbhagavān purā |

pṛṣṭaḥ kathāmakathayat pūrvavṛttāntasaṁśrayām ||2 ||

mahendrasenanāmābhūd vārāṇasyāṁ nareśvaraḥ |

yayuḥ kṣitīśvarāḥ sarve yasya lakṣmyā vilakṣatām || 3 ||

candraprabhābhavattasya divyakīrtiriva priyā |

yasyāḥ patyuḥ prabhāveṇa svapnāḥ satyatvamāyayuḥ || 4 ||

babhūva samaye tasmin mṛtayūthapatirvane |

suvarṇapārśva ityāptanāmā hemamayacchaviḥ || 5 ||

nīlaratnodarāspharamuktāhāranibhaprabhā |

abhūddṛṣṭicchaṭā yasya bhūṣaṇaṁ kānanaśriyaḥ || 6 ||

pravālavalliśṛṅgasya citraratnacitatvacaḥ |

tasyāścaryasudhāmbhodhilaharī ruruce ruciḥ || 7 ||

bodhisattvāvatārasya tasya kāntamabhūdvapuḥ |

pūrvaṁ sukṛtacitrasya lakṣaṇaṁ hi surūpatā || 8 ||

dīrghadṛṣṭirbabhūvāsya vayasyo vṛddhavāyasaḥ |

labdhakānveṣaṇatrāse digvilokanatatparaḥ || 9 ||

tau kathābhirmithaḥ prītyā vivikteṣu vijasratuḥ |

prākpuṇyairjāyate vāṇī tiraścāmapi māṇuṣī || 10 ||

sa kadācijjalānveṣī yathūnāthaḥ sahānugaiḥ |

taṭinyā veṇumālinyāḥ pulinaṁ samupāyayau || 11 ||

tasya tārataraṁ śrutvā dīghamākrandaniśvanam |

hariṇā dudruvuḥ sarve grīvāvalanavibhramaiḥ || 12 ||

suvarṇapārśvastu t adā kṛpāpāśavaśīkṛtaḥ |

tatraiva niścalastasthau marmaviddha iveṣuṇā || 13 ||

taduddharaṇasaṁnaddhaṁ dīghadṛṣṭiṁ vilokya tam |

kākaḥ provāca na sakhe yukto'taṁ te samudyamaḥ || 14 ||

puṣpopamā vipatkāle kṛtārthāḥ kuliśopamāḥ |

kṛtamete na manyante svakāyasuhṛdaḥ khalāḥ || 15 ||

ityasau vāryamāṇo'pi kākena karuṇākulaḥ |

avatīryāśu saritaṁ saralastamatārata(?) || 16 ||

vimucya bandhanānyasya sa śṛṅgābhyāmaśaṅkitaḥ |

taṁ pādapatitaṁ dīnamavadadgantumudyatam || 17 ||

na tvayā kathanīyo'hamatrasthaḥ kasyacitsakhe |

prārthayante suvarṇaṁ māṁ carmalubdhā hi lubdhakāḥ || 18 ||

ityuktastena vinayāt tattathetyabhidhāya saḥ |

yayau kuṭilakākhyastaṁ praṇamya prastutastutiḥ || 19 ||

atrāntare narapateḥ patnī candraprabhā niśi |

svapne dadarśāsanasthaṁ mṛgaṁ saddharmavādinam || 20 ||

satysvapnātha sā devī prabuddhā nṛpamabravīt |

suvarṇahariṇaḥ svapne deva dṛṣṭo mayādbhutaḥ ||21 ||

tamahaṁ draṣṭumicchāmi sākṣādupagataṁ mṛgam |

aṅkādiva mṛgāṅkasya nirgataṁ rāhuśaṅkayā || 22 ||

ityuktaḥ praṇayātprīto devyā ca pṛthivīpatiḥ |

mṛgagrahāya vyasṛjat lubdhakān draviṇapradaḥ || 23 ||

tataḥ pratinivṛttāste vanamanviṣya lubdhakāḥ |

niṣphalāgamanakruddhaṁ sakampā jagadurnṛpam || 24||

iyatīṁ jagatī deva vicitā nicitācalaiḥ |

bhrāntā vayamaviśrāntā na labhyastadvidho mṛgaḥ || 25 ||

āścaryacaranākṛṣṭalocanarulocanaḥ |

svapnasaṁpannarūpo'sau hiraṇyahariṇaḥ kutaḥ || 26 ||

mano vinodane tasmin yadi deva prasīdati |

kurvantu kāñcanamṛgaṁ kuśalāḥ ke'pi śilpinaḥ || 27 ||

iti śrutvā sa nṛpatirdadadbahutaraṁ dhanam |

mṛgānveṣaṇasaṁkalpe babhūvābhiniveśavān || 28 ||

tataḥ kuṭilako'bhyetya nṛpaṁ śrutvā bahupradam |

uvāca draviṇādāne lubdhakebhyo'pi lubdhadhīḥ || 29 ||

prasādaḥ kriyatāṁ deva mṛgaṁ saṁdarśayāmyamah |

dṛṣṭaḥ kanakasārāṅga sāraṅgaḥ samayā vane || 30 ||

ityākarṇya kṣitipatiḥ praharṣitphullalocanaḥ |

bhadra saṁdarśaya kkāsau kkāsāvityavadanmuhuḥ || 31 ||

tamevāgresaraṁ kṛtvā mṛgamārgapradarśakam |

sasainyaḥ sa yayau svacchacchatracandrodayācalaḥ || 32 ||

dīrghadṛṣṭirdadarśātha kākastaruśiraḥsthitaḥ |

gajavājivrajodīrṇareṇupravāraṇaṁ vanam || 33 ||

suvarṇapārśvamabhyetya jagāda mṛyayūthapam |

hitamuktaṁ mayā pūrvaṁ na śrutaṁ na kṛtaṁ tvayā || 34 ||

sa eṣa puruṣaḥ prāptaḥ saṁnaddhaiḥ saha dhanvibhiḥ |

mayā nivāritenāpi saṁhāreṇa na tṛpyate || 35 ||

adhunā kka nu gantavyaṁ kiṁ kartavyaṁ bhayodbhave |

hitaṁ kimanuvartavyaṁ tulyaṁ martavyameva vā || 36 ||

kṛtaghnaḥ krūracaritaḥ kṣudro'yaṁ saṁghapātakah |

tvayaivātmavināśāya rakṣito viṣapādapaḥ || 37 ||

svaśarīrapradasyāpi saṁhāreṇa na tṛpyate |

sasattvasāgaragrāsī kṛtaghno vāḍavānalaḥ || 38 ||

upakāraḥ kṛtaghneṣu viśvāsaḥ kuṭulātmasu |

upadeśaśca mūrkheṣu karturdoṣāya kevalam || 39 ||

iti kākena kathite pratyāsanne ca pārthive |

acintayat prāptakālaṁ hitaṁ yūthasya yūthapah || 40 ||

subhaṭānāmiyaṁ senā vigāhedgahanaṁ mahat |

karoti matprasaṅgena muhūrtenaiva nirmṛgam || 41 ||

tasmātsainyapradhānasya gacchāmi svayamantikam |

ekasyaiva vadho me'stu sarve jīvantvamī mṛgāḥ || 42 ||

iti niścitya sa yayau samīpaṁ bhūpatermigaḥ |

paraprāṇaparitrāṇe tṛṇaṁ prāṇāṁ mahātmanām || 43 ||

tamāyāntaṁ drutaṁ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭaḥ kuṭulakah puraḥ |

so'yamityāśu pāṇibhyām rājñe dūre vyadarśayat || 44 ||

tatkṣaṇe droṇaśāpena vajreṇeva nipātinā |

karu paricyutau tasya pāpapādapapallavau || 45 ||

tadvṛttaṁ vismitaḥ śrutvā mṛgeṇa kathitaṁ nṛpaḥ |

abhūtkṛtaghnacarite dhikkāramukharānanaḥ || 46 ||

tataḥ kṣitipatiḥ prītyā parayā mṛgam |

tam nināya svanagarīṁ gauraveṇa garīyasā || 47 ||

rājadhānīmathāsādya tasmai ratnāsanaṁ nṛpaḥ |

datvā sāntaḥpurāmātyastasyāgre samupāviśat || 48 ||

sa bodhisattvo hariṇastasyāṁ parṣadi divyadhīḥ |

dharmaṁ dideśa yenābhūjjanaḥ śikṣāpadānvitaḥ || 49 ||

suvarṇapārśvaḥ sāraṅgaḥ so'yamevābhavaṁ purā |

yo'bhavat kuṭilaḥ krūro devadattaḥ sa cādhunā || 50 ||

iti sukṛtacitaṁ bhagavatā bhavabhītibhidā

kathitamudārasattvarucirasya tataścaritam |

praśamamayaṁ niśamya kuśalāya sa bhikṣugaṇaḥ

kimapi babhūva puṇyaparipākavivekaruciraḥ || 51 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

suvarṇapārśvāvadānaṁ triṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

31 kalyāṇakāryavadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३१. कल्याणकार्यवदानम् [32]

31 kalyāṇakāryavadānam |

pratyakṣalakṣaṇaparīkṣita eṣa loke

saṁlakṣyate sujanadurjanayorviśeṣaḥ |

arkaḥ prakāśaviśadaṁ vidadhāti viśva-

mandhīkaroti nikhilaṁ jagadandhakāraḥ || 1 ||

sarvajñaḥ pūrvavṛttāntamaśeṣamavalokayan |

asminneva kathārambhe bhagavān punarabravīt || 2 ||

nṛpaḥ pātaliputrākhye pure bhūmipuraṁdaraḥ |

abhūtpuraṁdaro nāma mandiraṁ puṇyasaṁpadaḥ || 3 ||

kalyāṇakārī tasyābhūt sūnurguṇagaṇonnataḥ |

akalyāṇābhidhānaścadvitīyo nirguṇaḥ sutaḥ || 4 ||

kalyāṇakārī sarvārthikaruṇākalpapādapaḥ |

chatrāvaśeṣāmakarod dāṇaśīlaḥ śriyaṁ pituḥ || 5 ||

tasmai manoramāṁ nāma puṇyaseno mahīpatiḥ |

dūtaṁ visṛjya lekhena svasutām v acasā dadau || 6 ||

pratyāsannavivāho'tha nṛpaṁ rājasuto'bhyadhāt |

prāptaḥ pariṇayastāta saṁpratyeṣa na me mataḥ || 7 ||

vātsalyapeśalatayā madāttāḥ prakṛtiśriyaḥ |

mayā dānavyasaninā koṣaste śuṣirīkṛtaḥ ||8||

tasmātpravahaṇenāhaṁ samuttīrya mahodadhim |

ratnadvīpaṁ vrahāmyeva divyaratnārjanodyataḥ || 9 ||

divyasaṁpadamāsādya kariṣye dārasaṁgraham |

kalatramakṛtārthasya trāsanaṁ sukhasaṁpadām || 10 ||

iyuktvā sa pituḥ prāpya śāsanaṁ caraṇānataḥ |

jagāhe jaladhiṁ lolakallolāliṅgitāmbaram || 11 ||

bhrātā tamanuvajrāja saujanyavyañjano'nujaḥ |

nirguṇaḥ saguṇadveṣadrohamantarvicintayan ||12 ||

jyeṣṭhastamabravīdvatsa samudre karmaviplavāt |

ahaṁ grāhyastvayā skandhe jāte pravahaṇakṣaye || 13 ||

iti bhrātrā kṛtāśvāsastathetyūve sa taṁ śaṭhaḥ |

doṣodyataḥ praṇayitāṁ khalaḥ samavalambate || 14 ||

tataḥ pravāhaṇārūḍhaḥ pavanairanukūlatām |

yātaiḥ puṇyairiva prāpya ratnadvīpaṁ nṛpātmajaḥ || 15 ||

dovyaratnāni saṁprāpya pratyāvṛtte tataḥ śanaiḥ |

rājaputre pravahaṇaṁ drāgabhañjat prabhañjanaḥ || 16 ||

bhagne pravahaṇe tasmin bhrātaraṁ pūrvasaṁvidā |

sa jagrāha śaṭhaḥ kaṇṭhe taṁ bhujaṅga ivānujaḥ || 17 ||

karmavāteritastūrṇaṁ kūlaṁ prāpya nṛpātmajaḥ |

avāpa sahasā nidrāmāndhyaprathamadūtikām || 18 ||

tasya suptasya ratnāni dṛṣṭvā baddhānyathānujaḥ |

prahartuṁ vyasanacchidre krūraḥ samupacakrame || 19 ||

utpāṭya gāḍhabaddhasya sa tasya nayanāmbujam |

taṁ tārakaṁ bhayāmbhodhau cakāra gatatārakam || 20 ||

āttaratne gate tasmin vājasūnurgatadyutiḥ |

mātaṅgonmūlitāmbhoja ivābhūtkamalākaraḥ || 21 ||

sa babhūva nirālokaḥ śokatīvratamovṛtaḥ |

kṛṣṇapakṣakṣapārambha iva sūryenduvarjitaḥ || 22 ||

atrāntare samāyātastaṁ deśaṁ gokuśādhipaḥ |

rājaputraṁ vilokyāndhamabhūt saṁkrāntatadvyathah || 23 ||

sa taṁ nītvā svanilayaṁ paricaryāparaḥ pārḥ |

tasyāsīdguṇasaujanyasnehāveśavaśīkṛtaḥ || 24 ||

tatra śokasujāṁ śāntyai sadā cetovinodinīm |

vīṇāṁ svarapravīṇo'sau pūrvābhyastamavādayat || 25 |

satsaṁgamaḥ pṛthuvivekakathābhoyogaḥ

kāvyāsavaḥ priyasuhṛtpraṇayo vihāraḥ |

vīṇāsvanah kusumakāntavanāntavāsaḥ

śokāgnitaptamanasāmamṛtāvagāhaḥ || 26 ||

tasya gopapateḥ patnī tīgavīṇāvicakṣaṇā |

paśyantī rājatanayaṁ prayayau sābhilāṣatām || 27 ||

kṛtopadeśā satataṁ kuṭilā vīṇayeva sā |

mūrcchantī navarāgeṇa sotkaṇṭhā samacintayat || 28 ||

subhago'yaṁ mamātīva dṛśi citte ca cartate |

nivartate na me tāpaḥ premṇi cenna pravartate || 29 ||

dhanyeyaṁ nakhasaṁpātaiḥ kkaṇantī rāgiṇīmuhuḥ |

yātāsya vallakī puṇyairaṅkārohaṇayogyatām || 30 ||

iti saṁcintya sā svairaṁ tamuvāca savibhamam |

spṛśantī tatkarāmbhojaṁ sakampakarapallavā || 31 ||

lalanāsulabhāṁ lajjāṁ mamedaṁ tvadgataṁ manaḥ |

akṛtajña iva prītiṁ na saṁsmarati mānada || 32 ||

na śīlaṁ na kulācāraṁ nābhimānaṁ na saṁśayam |

apekṣante smarakṣiptā vailakṣyarahitāḥ striyaḥ || 33 ||

praṇayānmama saṅkalpaṁ saphalaṁ kartumarhasi |

bhavanti mānitāḥ prītyai devatā iva yoṣitaḥ || 34 ||

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā bhinnasvaraviśṛṅkhalam |

capalāṁ rājaputrastāṁ trastāntaḥkarṇo'vadat || 35 ||

neyaṁ mātaḥ samucitā sataḥ śīlaparicyutiḥ |

dhikkilbiṣaviṣaspṛṣṭaḥ naṣṭaśīlasya jīvitam || 36 ||

parāṅganāpariṣvaṅgamaṅgairaṅgīkaroti yaḥ |

āliṅgati pataṅgo'yaṁ narakāgniśikhāṁ punah || 37 ||

paropakāraniratāh paradāranirādarāḥ |

ye'pyahiṁsāvyasaninaste jīvanti mṛtāḥ pare || 38 ||

iti tenoktamākarṇya sābhūdbhagnamanorathā |

nidhanābhyadhikaḥ prītipratiṣedho hi yoṣitām || 39 ||

tataḥ svapatimabhyetya bhujaṅgī bhaṅgamāgate |

manorathe manyuviṣaṁ vamantīva jagāda sā || 40 ||

paravatsalatā sādho doṣāya saralasya te |

ko hyavijñātaśīlānāṁ svādhīnīkurute gṛham || 41 ||

pareṣu bhṛśamāśvāsaṁ spṛśataste na śobhanam |

guptaṁ cittaṁ ca vittaṁ ca jano jānāti kasya kaḥ || 42 ||

paradārasahasrākṣastvayāndhaḥ sa gṛhe dhṛtaḥ |

dīnāndhajanavātsalyāt paśya tasyocitaṁ phalam || 43 ||

adyāhaṁ tena vijane saṁgame bhṛśamarthitā |

yadyasya nayane syātāṁ syāt kathaṁ me palāyanam || 44 ||

ityuktaḥ sa tayā kopāttapto gopapatirbhṛśam |

dvare niṣkāsya taṁ cakre gehaṁ cittaṁ ca śītalam || 45 ||

pitā tyajati yatputraṁ suhṛnmitraṁ nihanti yat |

bandhucchedāsidhārāṇāṁ taddārāṇāṁ vijṛmbhitam || 46 ||

bhruvordṛśoryatkauṭilyaṁ yattaikṣṇyaṁ yacca cāpalam |

kucayoryacca kāṭhinyaṁ tatsarvaṁ hṛdi yoṣitām || 47 ||

kalyāṇakārisārthena pathaḥ saṁtāritaṁ śanaiḥ |

pitari tridivaṁ yāte śuśrāva bhrātaraṁ nṛpam || 48 ||

sa puraṁ puṇyasenasya śvaśurasya mahīpateḥ |

kālena prāppa dūrādhvakleśapraśamabāndhavam || 49 ||

atrāntare sutā tatra mahībharturmanoramā |

vācā dattā purā yasmai tasminnabdhicyute śrute || 50 ||

āhūteṣu narendreṣu niviṣṭeṣu yathākramam |

āruhya ratnaśibikāṁ svayaṁvarabhuvaṁ yayau || 51 ||

vilokayantī bhūpālān sā śanaiścalalocanā |

yadṛcchayāgataṁ tatra rājaputraṁ dadarśa tam || 52 ||

andho'pi tasyāḥ sahas āsa yayau priyatāṁ dṛśoḥ |

grahamadhye kumudvatyā meghāndho'pi priyaḥ śaśī || 53 ||

nṛpeṣu pratiyāteṣu vilakṣeṣvaphalāgamāt |

mahīpatisutāntastaṁ vavre guṇavinirgatam || 54 ||

sāpu hāraṁ parikṣipya kaṇṭhe tasyāyatekṣaṇā |

śanakaurmadhurālāpā tvadvaśāsmītyuvāca tam || 55 ||

strīvṛttacakitaḥ so'pi vijane tāmabhāṣata |

prajñādaridrayā nedaṁ striyā yuktaṁ kṛtaṁ tvayā || 56 ||

smarasauhārdamitreṣu padmanetreṣu rājasu |

sthiteṣu vandhyajanmāndhaḥ kasmādasmi vṛtastvayā || 57 ||

anyavakrkrāvalokinyo jāyāścakṣuṣmatāmapi |

vadhūḥ kiṁ punarandhasya dine'pyanyābhisārikā || 58 ||

lalanābhirna me kṛtyaṁ pratyayastāsu nāsti me |

kulakūlanipātinyo nimnagāḥ kuṭilāḥ stiyaḥ || 59 ||

ityuktā tena paruṣaṁ lajjālolā nṛpātmajā |

tamūce nātha sar vatra na śaṅkāṁ kartumarhasi || 60 ||

dṛṣṭadoṣaḥ kkacinnāryām yadi tvamatiśaṅkitaḥ |

aduṣṭāpi tvayā nāma tadvyāptā kriyate katham ||61 ||

tvayyeva yadi me prītirananyaśaraṇam manaḥ |

tena satyena te netramekaṁ bhavatu nirmalam || 62 ||

ityuktamātre sudṛśā dakṣiṇaṁ tasya lecanam |

satyānubhāvenābhūttatpraphullakamalopamam || 63 ||

rājaputraḥ prahṛṣṭo'tha tām prasādya silocanām |

uvāca tanmukhāmbhojalāvaṇyaguṇacismitḥ || 64 ||

kalyāṇakārī subhagaḥ sa evāhaṁ nṛpātmajaḥ |

yasmau purā tvaṁ guruṇā vacasā pratipāditā || 65 ||

sa evāhaṁ yadi paraṁ nirvairaḥ pāṭane dṛśaḥ |

tena satyena nayanaṁ svasthaṁ bhavatu me'param || 66 ||

satyopayācaneneti sahasaivāsya locanam |

dvitīyamapi vaimalyamavāpa saha cetasā || 67 ||

tato viditavṛttena puṇyasenena bhūbhujā |

kṛtasāhāyyakaḥ prāpa svarājya sa priyāsakhaḥ || 68 ||

kalyāṇkārī yaḥ so'haṁ devadattaḥ sa cānujaḥ |

tena pūrvānubhāvena tadvidho'dyāpi vartate || 69 ||

ityudāramupakāranirmalaṁ

bodhisattvacaritaṁ niśamya te |

bhikṣavaḥ khalviceṣṭitaṁ ca ta-

ttulyamapratimavismayaṁ yayuḥ || 70 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

kalyāṇākāryavadānamekatriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

32 viśākhāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३२.विशाखावदानम् [33]

32 viśākhāvadānam |

vāmāḥ sajjanavāmāḥ prāyeṇa bhavanti nīrogiṇyaḥ |

timironmukhī sarāgā kṣipati raviṁ bhūdharātsaṁdhyā ||1 ||

devadattasya carite bahujanmāntarāśraye |

kathite'pi punaḥ prāha bhagavān jñānasāgaraḥ || 2 ||

purā kaliṅgaviṣaye nṛpatiḥ śatrubhaṅgakṛt |

śrīmānabhūdaśokākhyaḥ prakhyātāsaṁkhyavikramaḥ ||3 ||

tasya śākhaḥ praśākhaśca catvāraḥ sadṛśāḥ sutāḥ |

anuśākho viśākhaścetyabhavan bhuvi viśrutāḥ || 4||

tāruṇyamattāste pitrā sapatnīkāḥ pravāsitāh |

savikāranikāreṇa putrasneho'pi naśyati || 5||

te śanaiḥ kṣīṇapātheyā durdaśāmiva duḥsahām |

vikaṭāmaṭavīṁ prāpyaṁ kṣutkṣāmāḥ samacintayan || 6 ||

etāḥ striyo vipatkāle gulphabandhanaśṛṅkhalāḥ |

kṛcchralabdhe ca bhāginyaḥ sthitāḥ parṇāśane'pi naḥ || 7 ||

iti cintayatāmāsīt teṣāṁ strībadhaniścayah |

durdaśādagdhabhāgyānāṁ ghorā saṁjāyate matiḥ || 8 ||

teṣāṁ madhyādviśākhastu pāpasaṁkalpaśaṅkitaḥ |

bhāryāmādāya kṛpayā palāyya prayayau pṛthak || 9 ||

sā kalaṅkavatī nāma bhṛśaṁ vaiklavyamāgatā |

dūrādhvadhāvanaśrāntā mūrcchitā nyapatadbhuvi || 10 ||

tataḥ sā karuṇārdreṇa bhartrā prāṇakṣayakṣaṇe |

śarāvedhasamudbhūtaṁ pāyitā nijaśoṇitam || 11 ||

tām raktapānasaṁprāptajīvitām sattvasāgaraḥ |

svāṅgaṁ niṣkṛtya māṁsena prāṇavṛttimakārayat || 12 ||

nirjalaṁ ghorakāntāraṁ samuttīrya krameṇa tau |

pracchāyapādapaśyāmaṁ prāptau girinadītaṭam || 13 ||

viśrāntayostayostatra kṛttapādakaro naraḥ |

tīvrākrandī nadīvegenohyamānaḥ samāyayau || 14 ||

dṛṣṭvaiva karuṇāśliṣṭaḥ kaṣṭāṁ vipadamāśritaḥ |

vigāhya saritaṁ dorbhyāṁ viśākhastamatārayat || 15 ||

tataḥ pratyāgataprāṇāṁ toyamūlaphalādibhiḥ |

sa taṁ cakre dinaireva saṁrūḍhacchedanirvyatham || 16 ||

svastho'pi gativaikalyānnaiva gantuṁ kkacit kṣamaḥ |

sa tasthaui tatra tatpatnyā kāle kalitabhojanah || 17 ||

rājaputrastu jāyāyāmabhūdviralasaṁgamaḥ |

siṁhālparatayaḥ śūrāḥ prāyeṇa vijigīṣavaḥ || 18 ||

divyauṣadhirasāhāraparipūrṇatanuḥ śanaiḥ |

tatpatnī vikalāyāsmau cakāra surataspṛhām || 19 ||

snehena nopalipyante na badhyante guṇena ca |

gurave na ca sajjanti svecchasparśasukhāḥ striyaḥ || 20 ||

sā tena niśi niḥśabdaṁ ramamāṇā ghanastanī |

niḥśaṅkasuratātṛptā patiṁ vighnamamanyata || 21 ||

sā patyuḥ svairiṇī tena vidadhe vadhasaṁvidam |

pāpeṣu śikṣākuśalāḥ kaluṣāḥ kila yoṣitaḥ || 22 ||

sā śiraḥśūlamatulaṁ vadantī svasya chadmanā |

cakre likhitapāpāsyā lalāṭe paṭṭabandhanam || 23 ||

tasyāḥ śirorujāṁ tīvrāṁ vyatītaḥ pārthivātmajaḥ |

kāruṇyāttatpratīkāre tāṁ tāṁ yuktimacintayat || 24 ||

viṣādacintāstimitaṁ śvasantaṁ sā jagād tam |

śītārtakūjadbhramarā himamlāneva padminī || 25 ||

evaṁvidhaṁ me kanyāyāh śiraḥśūlaṁ purābhavat |

pāṣāṇabhedalepena bhiṣagbhiśca nivāritam || 26 ||

pāṣāṇabhedavyāpto'yaṁ prāgbhāgo'sy mahībhṛtaḥ |

rājjvāvatīrya bhavatā gṛhyatāṁ yadi śakyate || 27 ||

dhārayiṣyāmi pāṇibhyāmahamālambanaṁ tava |

ityuktaḥ praṇayātpatnayā tathetyāha nṛpātmajaḥ || 28 ||

tatpāṇidhṛtarajjvātha vihitālambanaḥ śanaiḥ |

so'vatīrṇaḥ śilāsphālagarjadgirinadītaṭam || 29 ||

bheṣajādānasaṁsaktaḥ saṁtyaktālambanastayā |

sa papāta mahāśvabhre strīcittacapalāmbhasi || 30 ||

śubhasya karmaṇaḥ śeṣādabhagnatanureva saḥ |

uhyamānaḥ pravāheṇa dhīraścitamacintayat || 31 ||

nārīcittābhamāvartaṁ darśayantyā nijāśayam |

mama strīniyame nūnamupadeśaḥ kṛto'nayā || 32 ||

durvijñeyāḥ pratatamatibhiḥ svapnasaṁkalpakalpā |

rāgadveṣavyasanaviṣamāyāsavinyāsasaktāḥ |

kāmātkāmī sakalajanatāmohane saṁpravṛttāḥ

pātāyaiva kṣasṇaparicitasyāpi māyāḥ striyaśca || 33 ||

iti saṁcintayanneva nadīvegena bhūyasā |

prāpitaḥ sukṛteneva sa purīṁ puṣkarāvatīm || 34 ||

tasminnavasare tatra niṣputre nṛpatau mṛte |

nimittajñairmahāmātyairgṛhītaḥ sa sulakṣaṇaḥ || 35 ||

abhiṣiktaḥ sa taistatra vidhivanmaṅgalodakaiḥ |

abhūdvivāhavidveṣī dṛṣṭastrīcaritādbhutaḥ || 36 ||

kalaṅkavatyapi girau bodhisattvavivarjite |

mandvīryauṣadhiḥ kāle vṛtticchedākulābhavat || 37 ||

skandhe bhagnāṅgamāropya sā grāmapuravartmasu |

janaṁ pativratāsmīti girā bhikṣāmayācata || 38 ||

parivratāgauraveṇa sarvastasyau dadau bahu |

mithyāśīlapravādo'pi sūte vipadi saṁpadam || 39 ||

aṭantī sā śanaiḥ prāptā nagarīṁ puṣkarāvatīm |

satīti vanditā sarvairvṛpadvārāntike yayau || 40 ||

rājā strīvṛttavidveṣī vandate tu pativratām |

iti saṁcintya tadbhaktyā nṛpaṁ prāha puhohitaḥ || 41 ||

dūredeśāntarāddeva prāptā kāpi pativratā |

yayeyaṁ caraṇanyāsairbhūtadhātrī pavitritā || 42 ||

he deva paśya tāṁ śādhvīṁ skandhāropitabhartṛkām |

pativratāpraṇāmena puṁsāmāyurvivardhate || 43 ||

nṛpaḥ purohiteneti tatsaṁdarśanamarthitaḥ |

tamuvāca na jānīṣe brāhmaṇaḥ sarale bhavān || 44 ||

snigdhā strīti pravādo'yaṁ nirvyājeti matibhramaḥ |

satīti vyomapuṣpāptiḥ pāpā strīti na saṁśayaḥ || 45 ||

niṣphalāścagnurohiṇyaḥ saralā janasaṁgame |

nāryo vetasavallarya iva nirmūlabandhanāḥ || 46 ||

bhedadrohaikaśīlābhyo duḥśīlābhyaḥ svabhāvataḥ |

namaḥ strībhyo namaḥ strībhyo namaḥ strībhyo namo namah || 47 ||

dṛṣṭastrīvṛttadoṣāya taccintāvyathitānmane |

apyeṣā pṛthivī mahyaṁ ratnapūrṇā na rocate || 48 ||

nagamṛgavadhūmugdhāstīkṣṇāḥ paraṁ paravañcane

tanuvitaraṇe saktāḥ puṁsāṁ haranti ca jīvitam |

dadhati ca bhayaṁ puṣpāyāte pibanti ca pāvakaṁ

saralakuṭilā naiva jñātā vicāraśataiḥ striyaḥ || 49 ||

tathāpi yadi nirbandhastava paśyāmi tāṁ striyam |

ityuktvā harmyamāruhya tām dadarśa nareśvaraḥ || 50 ||

tāmeva sa parijñāya pāpāṁ kṛttāṅgasaṅginīm |

sacivebhyaḥ kṣitipatistadvṛttāntaṁ nyavedayat || 51 ||

nṛpaṁ sāpi parijñāya pāpā kṣaṇamadhomukhī |

nirastā prayayau tūrṇaṁ pihitaśravaṇairjanaiḥ || 52 ||

viśākhanāmā naranāthasūnuḥ

so'haṁ vadhūḥ sāsya ca devadattaḥ |

śrutvetivṛttaṁ kathitaṁ jinena

bhikṣuvrajastaccaritaṁ nininda || 53 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

viśākhāvadānaṁ dvātriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

33 nandīpanandāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३३.नन्दीपनन्दावदानम् [34]

33 nandīpanandāvadānam |

sa ko'pi puṇyapraśamānubhāvaḥ

śuddhātmanāmastyamṛtasvabhāvaḥ |

yasya prabhāveṇa bhavanti sadyaḥ

krūrā api krodhaviṣapramuktāḥ || 1 ||

purā tathāgate jetavanārāmavihāriṇi |

tadāġyayā bhikṣugaṇe girikānanacāriṇi || 2 ||

sumerupariṣaṇḍāyāṁ sthitvā dhyānaparāyaṇāḥ |

āyayurbhikṣavaḥ pāṇḍuvicchāyavadanāḥ kṛśāḥ || 3 ||

te'tha kṛtvā bhagavataḥ pādapadmābhivandanām |

ūcire bhikṣubhiḥ pṛṣṭā dehadaurbalyakāraṇam || 4 ||

sumeruṁ triguṇāvṛttyā veṣṭayitvā vyavasthitau |

adṛṣṭau vainateyasya nāgau nandopanandakau || 5 ||

tau sadā trividhocchvāsaṁ sṛjataḥ kīrṇapāvakam |

bhavanti bhasma sparśena sahasaiva śilā api || 6 ||

vayaṁ tadviṣaniśvāsairnidagdhā dhyānayoginaḥ |

vivarṇavadanacchāyāh kevalaṁ kṛśatāṁ gatāḥ || 7 ||

iti taiḥ kathite śāstā bhikṣusaṁghārthitaḥ puraḥ |

nāgayordamane yogyaṁ maudgalyāyanamādiśat || 8 ||

sa sumeruṁ samāsādya śṛṅgairāliṅgitāmbaram |

suptau dadarśa nāgendrau yogenāntarhitākṛtiḥ || 9 ||

yodhyamānau śanaistena bubudhāte yadā na tau |

tadā mahānāgavapurbhūtvā sa samaveṣṭayat || 10 ||

prabuddhau pīḍitau tena dṛṣṭvā taṁ bhīṣaṇākṛtim |

viṁdrutau nararūpeṇa tasthaturbhayavihvalau || 11 ||

nāgarūpaṁ parityajya kṛtvā rūpaṁ svakaṁ tataḥ |

palāyamānāvanyonyaṁ t au maudgalyāyano'vadat || 12 ||

nāgau kka gamyate tūrṇa bhayaṁ saṁtyajyatāmidam |

na sa nāgaḥ sthitastatra yena vidrāvitau yuvām || 13 ||

sarvathā yadi nastyea tadbhayād yivayordhṛtiḥ |

kriyate kiṁ śaraṇyasya na buddhasyābhivandanam || 14 ||

iti tenoktamākarṇya vinayāttau tamūcatuḥ |

prasādaḥ kriyatāmārya bhagavaddarśanena nau || 15 ||

iti bravāṇau nāgendrau nītvā bhagavato'ntikam |

sa ta dvṛttāntamāvedya praṇamya samupāviśat || 16 ||

bhagavānatha nāgendrau babhāṣe śaraṇāgatau |

praṇāmaṁ cakratū ratnaprabhābhūṣītabhūtalau || 17 ||

śikṣāpadāni saṁprāpya sarvabhūtābhayapradau |

śaraṇaprāptisamayādadhunā nirbhayau yuvām || 18 ||

ityālokanamātreṇa doṣadveṣavivarjitau |

kṛtau bhagavatā samyak jagmatustaṁ praṇamya tau || 19 ||

saṁdarśanenaiva mahāśayānāṁ

prabhāpadeśena śarīralagnaiḥ |

sīṁsrā api dveṣaviṣoṣmataptāḥ

śamāmṛtaiḥ śītalatāṁ vrajanti || 20 ||

tatpūrvajanmavṛttāṇtaṁ bhikṣubhirbhagavān jinaḥ |

prabhāvavismayātpṛṣṭaḥ sarvadarśī jagādā tān || 21 ||

kṛkirnāma purā śrīmān vārāṇasyāṁ nareśvaraḥ |

kāśyapākhyād bhagavataḥ prāptavān dharmaśāsanam || 22 ||

amātyayoḥ sa vinyasya rājyaṁ nandopanandayoḥ |

babhūva bodhisaṁsaktaḥ satyadarśananirvṛtaḥ || 23 ||

dharmadahrmamayaṁ rājyaṁ kṛtvā tau tasya mantriṇau |

sarvopakaraṇairyuktaṁ vihāraṁ kāśyapāya ca || 24 ||

kālena jātau nāgendrāvetau nandopanandakau |

vihārārpaṇapuṇyena padaṁ merurabhūttayoḥ || 25 ||

iti jinanigaditaphaṇivaracaritaṁ

paratanupariṇatiparicitasukṛtam |

śrutavati śamanayamuniparinivahe

viṣadharaniyamanaguṇanutirudabhūt || 26 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

nandopanandāvadānaṁ trayastriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

34 gṛhapatisudattāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३४.गृहपतिसुदत्तावदानम् [35]

34 gṛhapatisudattāvadānam |

dattaḥ parahitabhāvanayā yadu tanudhanakaṇaśeṣaḥ |

aparikṣayaguṇakalpanayā bhavati supuṇyaviśeṣaḥ || 1 ||

atha vyatīte kasmiṁścit kāle bhagavato'ntike |

nandopanandayordharmadeśanāṁ śrotumāyayau || 2 ||

rājā prasenajiddraṣṭuṁ bhagavantamupāgataḥ |

tābhyāmakṛtasatkārapraṇāmaḥ komapāyayau || 3||

sa praṇamya jinaṁ gatvā pradadhyau nigrahaṁ tayoḥ |

śastravṛṣṭiṁ saṁsṛjantau tau ca vyomnā samāgatau || 4 ||

sarvajñapreṣitastūraṇaṁ maudgalyāyana etya tām |

śastravṛṣṭiṁ narapateścakre padmotpalāvalim || 5 ||

punargatvā bhagavataḥ samīpaṁ pṛthivīpatiḥ |

saṁprāptau kṣamayāmāsa tasyādeśāt phaṇīśvarau || 6 ||

athārthitaḥ pārthivena bhagavān rājamandiram |

bhaktipūtaṁ yayau bhoktuṁ bhaktaṁ bhikṣugaṇaiḥ saha || 7 ||

bhakṣyeṣu pacyamāneṣu rātrau tatrāgnivilpavaḥ |

jāto jinaprabhāveṇa sahasā śāntimāyayau || 8 ||

bhuktvā gate bhagavati kṣitipaḥ svapure'bhyadhāt |

jvalanajvālanaṁ rātrau vārayan daṇḍasaṁvidā || 9 ||

atrāṇtare gṛhapatiḥ sudattasyātmaji yuvā |

mithyādoṣadṛddhibalo nāma rājñābhighātitaḥ || 10 ||

pūrvaṁ bhagavataḥ śāstuḥ śāsanānugraheṇa saḥ |

labdhajñānadhṛtiḥ putraduḥkhe'pyāsīdaduḥkhitaḥ || 11 ||

aputraḥ svadhanaṁ bhūri dīnebhyaḥ pratipādya saḥ |

cakārātirasādekapaṇaśeṣaṁ śanaiḥ śriyaḥ || 12 ||

paṇalābhakṛtāśeṣadharmaḥ svalpaprado'tha saḥ |

abhūd gṛhī sudattākhyo gṛhaṁ hi svaplamucyate || 13 ||

kadāciddarśanāyātaṁ bhagavān purataḥ sthitam |

taṁ svalpadānanāmnaiva lajjitaṁ dayayāvadat || 14 ||

alpadānaṁ gṛhapaterna lajjāṁ kartumarhasi |

yāti śraddhārpito dānakaṇaḥ kanakaśailatām || 15 ||

purā bahutaraṁ dattaṁ velamena dvijanmanā |

śraddhāvirahasāmānyānna tathā vṛddhimāyayau || 16 ||

yaḥ sarvaṁ bhojayedbhaktyā jambudvīpagataṁ janam |

yaścaikaṁ bodhisaṁyuktaṁ tasya puṇyaṁ tato'dhikam || 17 ||

iti vākyaṁ bhagavatastathyaṁ śrutvābhinandya ca |

nijagehaṁ gṛhapatiḥ prayayau praṇipatya tam || 18 ||

dīpaṁ datvā paṭhan rātrau tatar buddhānuśāsanam |

daṇḍāya rājapuruṣaiḥ sa nīto'gnipravartanāt || 19 ||

daṇḍasya saṁbhavādbaddhaṁ bandhanāgāravartinam |

taṁ draṣṭumāyayurdevā rātrau śakrabrahmādayaḥ || 20 ||

sa tairdhanaṁ gṝhāṇeti prārthito nāgrahīdyadā |

tadā dharmopadeśo'yaṁ pravṛttastsya mandire || 21 ||

rājāpi tatprabhāveṇa dṛṣṭvā prajvālitaṁ puram |

muktvā taṁ bandhanāgārānna dadarśa jalaṁ kkacit || 22 ||

sa gataḥ sugataṁ draṣṭuṁ kadācittatpuraḥ sthitaḥ |

nṛpaṁ jinapraṇāmāya prāptaṁ paścād vyalokayat || 23 ||

agre bhagavataścakre praṇayaṁ na sa bhūpateḥ |

jagatpūjyasya purataḥ pūjāmarhati nāparaḥ || 24 ||

jinamāmantrya nṛpatiḥ praṇataḥ svapuraṁ gataḥ |

vivāsanaṁ gṛhapaterādideśa nijāt purāt || 25 ||

prasādinī sudattasya devatā nṛpatiṁ tataḥ |

kṣudrajantubhirutsṛṣṭaiścakre daṁśaviṣākulam || 26 ||

sa trastastairnṛpaḥ prāptaḥ sāmātyāntaḥ purānugaḥ |

gatvā prasādayāmāsa sudattam jinaśāsanāt || 27 ||

iti sa satatapratyāsattyā parāmṛtanirbharaṁ

bhagavaduditaṁ śāntiṁ bheje sudattagṛhādhipaḥ |

svamiva labhate vighnayāsapravāsavivarjitaṁ

vimalamanasāmantevāsī vivekamahānidhim || 28 ||

iti kṣemendravicaritāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

gṛhapatisudattāvadānaṁ caturstriśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

35 ghoṣīlāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३५.घोषीलावदानम् [36]

35 ghoṣīlāvadānam |

phalaṁ samānaṁ labhate sa dātu-

ryāti kṣaṇaṁ dānasahāyatāṁ yaḥ |

paropakārapraṇayodyatānāṁ

nāpuṇyakarmā sacivatvameti ||1||

ramye purā bhagavati śrāvastyāṁ jetakānane |

anāthapiṇḍadārāmavihārādhirate jine || 2 ||

kauśāmbyāṁ vatsanṛpatirbabhūvodayanābhidhaḥ |

gāyatyadyāṣi yatkīrtirvidyādharavadhūjanaḥ || 3 ||

abhavadviṣaye tasya karmāntākarajīvanaḥ |

gṛhasthaḥ sudhano nāma dhanādhānavicakṣaṇaḥ || 4 ||

nṛpaḥ kadāciṁdāsthāne taṁ kāryārthinamāgatam |

vacasaiva parijñāya jagād vihitādaraḥ || 5 ||

jānāmyahaṁ gṛhapate hiraṇyopacitasvaram |

vipulaḥ saṁcayajñasya suvarṇanidhirasti te || 6 ||

ityuktaḥ sasmitaṁ rājñā sa tamūce kṛtāñjaliḥ |

satyamastyeva me rājan gṛhe kāñcanasaṁcayaḥ || 7 ||

sadvṛttacintānirate deve vātsalyapeśale |

kiṁ vā nāsti janāsyāsya pitari tvayi goptari || 8 ||

dhanino yāntyadhanatāṁ nidhanaṁ yānti cādhanāḥ |

vyāghratām yāti dedbhūbhṛdāmiṣāghrāṇanirghṛṇaḥ || 9 ||

niḥsaṅkairarjyate vittamarjitaṁ ca vibhajyate |

vibhaktaṁ bhujyate spaṣṭaṁ janairdharmadhane nṛpe || 10 ||

upapannaṁ vacaḥ śrutvā dhīmatastasya bhūpatiḥ |

tamūce daśanodyotaiḥ prasādaṁ darśayanniva || 11 ||

matimān kāryasacivastvaṁ me bhavitumarhasi |

dhīdhūryaistvadvidhaireva dhāryate dharaṇībharaḥ || 12 ||

iti rājavacaḥ śrutvā śudhanastamabhāṣata |

n avayaṁ rājasevāsu sabhāmaṇḍalapaṇḍitāḥ || 13 ||

svācchandyodyānavicchedaḥ sunidrāsukhavikrayaḥ |

sevā hi puṁsāṁ saṁsāraduḥkhadainyabhayaṁkaraḥ || 14 ||

īśvarairmastakanyastacaraṇaḥ kṛtakṛtyatām |

pādapīṭha ivāyāti sevako'haṁ sthitaḥ sadā || 15 ||

sevāyāsaprayāsena prāptānāmapi saṁpadām |

saṁbhogaḥ piśunāsaṅgī prabhubhrūbhangabhaṅguraḥ || 16 ||

etāśca nāvatiṣṭhante prayatnena dhṛtā api |

darpogradurgrahagrāhadurgrahā nṛpasaṁpadaḥ || 17 ||

kṣaṇaṁ navanavāśliṣaviśeṣapraṇayodyatāḥ |

avācavāraramaṇīramaṇīyā vibhūtayaḥ || 18 ||

ityuktapratiṣedho'pi sa rājñā sacivaḥ kṛtaḥ |

atikrāmati ko nāma prabhaviṣṇoḥ samīhitam || 19 ||

prāptaprauḍhapadaṁ rājñā nītaṁ sarvādhikāritām |

vidveṣadūṣitāḥ sarve mantriṇastaṁ na sehire || 20 ||

dharmajijñāsayā rājñā piśunapreritena saḥ |

naivākarodasatkāryaṁ niyukto'pi puna punaḥ || 21 ||

āghātaṁ prekṣitaḥ so'tha mithyākopena bhūbhujā |

tathāpyadharmasaṁyuktaṁ na śāsanamatanyata || 22 ||

ekajanmasukhāyaiva bahujanmaśatārditam |

na sādhuninditaṁ karma karomīti jagāda saḥ || 23||

bhayadharmopadhāśuddhaḥ pratimuktaḥ sa bhūbhujā |

dānasatramavicchinnamakarodakhilārthinām || 24 ||

sarvatra viśrute tasya dānasatre yaśasvinah |

kalpavṛkṣādaraḥ puṁsāṁ paraṁ pratanutāṁ yayau || 25 ||

atrāntare munigaṇāstīrthārthā dakṣiṇāpathāt |

āgatā kṛcchrakāntāramaviśan nirjanaṁ vanam || 26 ||

tatra tṛṣṇāturāḥ sarve mūcchitāḥ śayanāśritāḥ |

ayācanta jalaṁ mohāduccaidyo'tra dayāmbudhiḥ |

sthitaḥ prayacchatu jalaṁ so'smākamiti te'bruvan || 28 ||

tataḥ sa ratnakeyūrakkanatkaṅkaṇasaddhvaniḥ |

bhujasthamemabhṛṅgārastarumadhyādviniryayau || 29 ||

te tasmādamṛtāsvādaṁ pāṇipadmāvanāmitāt |

ākaṇṭhaṁ salilaṁ pītvā jahṛṣurlabdhajīvitāḥ || 30 ||

prārthitaḥ punarabhyetya papracchuste savismayāḥ |

adṛśyavṛkṣanilayādudbhūtaṁ ko bhavāniti || 31 ||

so'bravīdviśrutayaśāḥ śrāvastyāmāśayaḥ śriyaḥ |

anāthapiṇḍado nāma sarvado'sti gṛhādhipaḥ ||32 ||

saucikena mayā pūrvaṁ tadgṛhāntikavāsinā |

bhujamudyabhya tadveśma darśitaṁ nityamarthinām || 33 ||

tena puṇyena devatvaṁ prāpto'tra viharāmyaham |

bāhurmam vibhātyeṣa dakṣiṇaḥ so'rthidakṣiṇaḥ || 34 ||

te tamāmantrya munayaḥ punaḥ saṁprasthitā vane |

kṣudhitāḥ snigdhasacchāyaṁ dadṛśuḥ pādapaṁ param || 35 ||

tamapyuccairayācanta bhojanaṁ tadvadeva te |

uccacāra ca gambhīrā vāṇī vismayakāriṇī || 36 ||

atra puṣkariṇītīre droṇyāṁ divyānnabhojanam |

saṁpūrṇamasti tadgatvā bhujyatāṁ yadabhīpsitam || 37 ||

iti tena samādiṣṭaṁ bhuktvā te divyabhojanam |

ko bhavaniti papracchustaṁ divyatarusaṁśrayam || 38 ||

so'pyācacakṣe śrāvastyāṁ gṛhastho'nāthapiṇḍadaḥ |

asti tasyāhamabhavaṁ brāhmaṇaḥ saṁghahojane || 39 ||

caturaḥ paricaryāyāṁ dadhikumbhapracārakaḥ |

tadbhojanānte saṁprāpte svalpaśeṣānnabhojanaḥ || 40 ||

bhikṣuṇāṁ gauraveccāraṁ dṛṣṭvāhaṁ rājabhojanam |

ātmanaścānnamakṣāramabhavaṁ khinnamānasaḥ || 41 ||

anāthapiṇḍadagirā bhojane gauravāśayā |

tato mayāṣṭāṅgayuktaṁ gṛhītaṁ poṣadhaṁ vratam || 42 ||

asamāptavratenātha bhuktaṁ laulyānmayā niśi |

tenāhamabhavaṁ loke vijñātaḥ khaṇḍapoṣadhaḥ || 43 ||

khaṇḍenāpi vratenāhaṁ devaputratvamāgataḥ |

iti te tadvacaḥ śrutvā munayo vismitā yayuḥ || 44 ||

acintayan vrajantaste tīvreṇa tapasā vayam |

suciraṁ kevalaṁ kliṣṭāṁ nādyāpi kuśalaspṛśaḥ || 45 ||

adhunā poṣadhaṁ prāptuṁ vratameva yatāmahe |

nirapāyasukhopāye svahite kasya nādaraḥ || 46 ||

iti saṁcintayantaste kauśāmbīmabhito gatāḥ |

sudhanasya gṛhaṁ prāpurviśrutaṁ gṛhamedhinaḥ || 47 ||

tatra tena kṛtātithyā nivedyāsmai tadadbhutam |

anāthapiṇḍadaṁ draṣṭuṁ tenaiva sahitā yayuḥ || 48 ||

śrāvastyām te samāsādya pūjitāstena sādaram |

asmai nyavedayan sarvaṁ yathādṛṣṭaṁ yathāśrutam || 49 ||

sa tān vratārthina sarvān suhṛdaṁ sudhanaṁ ca tam |

nināya dharmasacivaḥ prīto bhagavato'ntikam || 50 ||

bhagavānapi tadvākyāccakre teṣāmanugraham |

satyadarśanasaṁbuddhā yena te sugatiṁ yayuḥ || 51 ||

teṣu yāteṣu sudhanaṁ pakṣapātādrayā dṛśā |

vilokya bhagavān samyag vidadhe jñānabhājanam || 52 ||

satyasaṁdarśanāvāptaviśeṣakuśalodayaḥ |

gatvā jināya kauśāmbyām sa vihāramakārayat || 53 ||

yasmādbhagavatādiṣṭastasmin yātaḥ sahāyatām |

bhikṣuścundābhidhastasmāt so'bhūccundavihārabhūḥ || 54 ||

rādhābhidhā tadā dāsī vihāraparicārikā |

dayayā bhagavānasyāḥ śīrṇavastraṁ samagrahīt ||55 ||

adāsī syāmiti śraddhāpraṇidhānārpitastayā |

sa cīvaro bhagavataḥ prayayāvekavarṇatām || 56 ||

sudhanasyojjvalaṁ dṛṣṭvāṁpuṇyasaṁbhāramadbhutam |

bhikṣubhirbhagavān pṛṣṭastatpūrvodayamabhyadhāt || 57 ||

sundhānākhyo gṛhapatirvārāṇasyāmabhūtpurā |

nodārakuznjarasyābhūd yasya dānaparikṣayaḥ || 58 ||

anāvṛṣṭihate kāḻe tasya dvādaśavārṣike |

avāritamabhūcchatramavicchinnānnamarthinām || 59 ||

tasya padmākaro nāma koṣāgārapatirgṛhe |

dānasāhāyyakaṁ cakre sahasthā hi samṛddhayaḥ || 60 ||

pratyekabuddhasaṁghasya bhaktakālanivedakah |

dharmadūtābhidhastasya mantrī dhīmānapasthitaḥ || 61 ||

karmavyākṣepatastasya jāte kālavyatikrame |

kadācit kukurasteṣāṁ kālasaṁjñāṁ vyadhātpuraḥ || 62 ||

sundhāno'dya sa evāhaṁ koṣṭhiko'nāthapiṇḍadaḥ |

saṁghasya dharmadūto yaḥ sa evodayano nṛpaḥ || 63 ||

saṁjñānideśako yaśca kukuraḥ sudhano'pi saḥ |

rājñā ghoṣeṇa vijñāto ghoṣilāparanāmabhṛt || 64 ||

caritamityucitaṁ bhavabhedinā

bhagavatā kathitaṁ kila bhikṣavaḥ |

sukṛtasaurabhasārasudhārasaṁ

sumanasā śravaṇāñjalibhiḥ papuḥ || 65 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

ghoṣilāvadānaṁ pañcatriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

36 pūrṇāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३६.पूर्णावदानम् [37]

36 pūrṇāvadānam |

vibudhasarasiḥ padmaiḥ śobhite paṅkajinyā

śuciparisarajātaṁ spṛśyate na sthale'bjam (?) |

sahajaparicitānāṁ nityamantargatānām

bhavati sitaguṇānām kāraṇaṁ naiva jātiḥ || 1 ||

śrāvastyāṁ sarvasattvānāṁ svastidhyānaparāyaṇe |

jinakalpadrume jetavanārāmasthite purā ||2 ||

śūrpārakākhye nagare ratnasaṁcayasāgaraḥ |

bhavo nāmābhavatsārthaparirmatimatāṁ varaḥ || 3 ||

bhavilo bhavabhadraśca bhavanandī ca viśrutāḥ |

ketakyāṁ tasya jāyāyāṁ babhūvustanayāstrayaḥ || 4 ||

rogayogādupagaraḥ sa kadācinmumūrṣutām |

pāruṣyād bhṛśamudvignaiḥ patnīputrairupekṣitaḥ || 5 ||

bhaktyā dāsī tu tasyaikā paricaryāparā param |

mallikākhyābhavattasyāḥ sevayā svāsthyamāyayau || 6 ||

snehopakārapraṇataḥ kṛtajñaḥ sa tayānvitaḥ |

ṛtau saṁgamamabhyetya tasyāḥ putramajījanat || 7 ||

yadā tajjanmani pituḥ sarvārthāḥ pūrṇatām yayuḥ |

sa tadā pūrṇanāmābhūdbālaḥ pūrṇendusundaraḥ || 8 ||

jyeṣṭhāstrayaḥ kṛtidvāhā yayurabdhiṁ dhanārthinaḥ |

pūrṇastu bhāṇḍaśālāyāṁ pituścakre dhanārjanam || 9 ||

tataḥ pratinivṛttāste prāptārthaḥ sāgarātpunaḥ |

gaṇanāṁ hemalakṣāṇāṁ kṛtvā svamudire puram || 10 ||

samudragamane teṣām yāvānāsīddhanāgamaḥ |

pūrṇasya svagṛhe paṇyaurbabhūvābhyadhikastataḥ ||11 ||

taddṛṣṭvā janakasteṣāṁ vṛddhaḥ paryantavāsare |

tamūcehitamāyatyāṁ tṛṣṇā naikakṣayodayaḥ || 12 ||

dṛṣṭaṁ bhavadbhiḥ sāmudralābhe kṛtapariśramaiḥ |

pūrṇenoārjitaṁ vittamakleśena mahīyasā || 13 ||

śubhakarmavipākena bhavantyarthā dhanārthinām |

hastāt palāyate'nyasya prāpnoti patitaṁ paraḥ || 14 ||

sanmārgasyāparityāgād yuktāyuktavivecanāt |

deśakālaparijñānātsatāṁ sarvatra saṁpadaḥ || 15||

bhavanti svagṛhe śanyāḥ sudhiyo dharmabhāginaḥ |

gatvā ratnākaraṁ cānye labhante prāṇasaṁśayam ||16 ||

yatnena boddhavyā sadbhiḥ dhanasyopaniṣtparā |

adrohaśuddhabuddhīnāṁ svādhīnānāṁ dhanācchriyaḥ || 17 ||

rakṣaṇīyo bhavadbhiśca bhedaḥ satatasaṁhateḥ |

bhinnāt skhalati kalyāṇaṁ kulāt kumbhādivodakam || 18 ||

athābhinnendhanasyāgnernaśyante sadṛśāstviṣaḥ |

tathā vipulavaṁśasya bhinnajñātervibhūtayāḥ ||19 ||

bhrātṝṇāṁ saṁtato bhedaḥ kathaṁ nāma nivartate |

adhyāpitānāṁ patnībhirdveṣavidyāṁ sadā niśi || 20 ||

unnatānāṁ svavaśānāṁ dvaidhaṁ tāvanna jāyate |

yāvatkuṭhāradhāreva yoṣidviśati nāntaram || 21 ||

bhrāturarthānuvādena guruṁ pāruṣyakutsayā |

mitramekābhilāṣeṇa nayanti dvaidhatāṁ striyaḥ || 22 ||

tadvadanti hasantyo'pi bhrūvilāsena yoṣitaḥ |

yatprayāti suhṛtsnehamūlonmūlanahetutām || 23 ||

hitamuktveti putrāṇāṁ bhūtaye'bhimataṁ bhavaḥ |

anityatāpariyuktaḥ kāle nidhanamāyayau || 24 ||

avibhakte dhane śaktā deśāntaradhanārjane |

jyeṣṭhā babhūvuḥ pūrṇastu gṛhe vittamacintayat || 25 ||

kālena gṛhamāptānām vastrāśanavivādinām |

strīmantradattakarṇānāṁ bhedasteṣāmajāyata || 26 ||

vitte vibhajyamāne'th atairvidveṣavaśīkṛteḥ |

dāsīsuto'yamtyuktvā nītaḥ pūrṇo niraṁśatām || 27 ||

so'pi pūrṇaśanaḥ kāle śītasaṁkucitaṁ pathi |

dadarśa grīṣmatāpr'pi vivaśaṁ dārubhārakam || 28 ||

ādāya dārumūlyena sa tasmāddārubhārakam |

divyacandanamadrākṣīddahanasyāpi śītadam || 29 ||

sukṛtenaiva mahatā tena labdhamahādhanaḥ |

sa sevyaḥ sārthavāhānāṁ pūjyo'bhūtpṛthivīpateḥ || 30 ||

ratnākaraṁ sa ṣaṭkṛtvaḥ prayātaḥ sarvado'rthinām |

cakāra sarvavaṇījāṁ taraśulkādyanugraham || 31 ||

srhāvastīvāsibhiḥ sārthavaṇigbhiḥ punararthitaḥ |

yayau pravahaṇārūḍhaḥ samudradvīpamāśu saḥ || 32 ||

pratyāvṛtte pravahaṇe so'tha śuśrāva gāyatām |

vaṇijāṁ sthāvirāḥ śailagāthāḥ sugatasaṁśrayāḥ || 33 ||

kasyaitā iti te tena pṛṣṭāḥ sarve babhāṣire |

etā bhagavatā gītā gāthā buddhena dhīmatā || 34 ||

iti buddhābhidhāmeva śrutvā harṣamavāpa saḥ |

puṁsāṁ svavāsanārūḍhaṁ vyaktimāyātyudīritam || 35 ||

tairvistareṇa kathitāmākarṇya bhagavatkathām |

so'bhavattadgatamanāstaddarśanasamutsukaḥ || 36 ||

sa śanairgṛhamāgatya tyaktvā sarvaparicchadam |

anāthapiṇḍadaṁ draṣṭuṁ śrāvastyāṁ suhṛdaṁ yayau || 37 ||

abhilāṣaṁ nivedyāsmai pravrajyāyāṁ jitendriyaḥ |

jagāma sahitastena bhaktyā bhagavato'ntikam || 38 ||

dṛṣṭvaiva tatra sarvajñaṁ mohadhvāntadivākaram |

tatpādadarśanenaiva mene sa kṛtakṛtyatām || 39 ||

vijñāya tasya bhagavān saṁkalpaṁ tamabhāṣata |

daśanajyotsnayā kurvan vivekavimalā diśaḥ || 40 ||

ehi bhikṣi nirāśaṅke nirvipakṣe kṣayojjhite |

ākhyāte dharmavinaye brahmacaryāṁ carepsitam || 41 ||

iti prasādaśīlena jinenodīrite purah |

pravrajyā sahasaivāsya papātālakṣitā tanau || 42 ||

tataḥ sa śatrau mitre ca praśamāt samatāṁ śritaḥ |

śāstuḥ śāsanamādāya praṇipatya jagāma tam || 43 ||

śroṇāparāntakaṁ nāma deśaṁ śrūrajanāśrayam |

svayaṁ parīkṣituṁ kṣāntiṁ janena sa samāyayau || 44||

tato dṛṣṭvā tamāyāntaṁ mṛgayāyāmamaṅgalam |

lubdhakaścāpamākṛṣya hantuṁ kridhāt samādravat || 45||

nirvikāraṁ nirudvegaṁ sa taṁ vigatasādhvasam |

prahareti bruvāṇaṁ ca dṛṣṭvaiva śamamāptavān || 46 ||

śāmyatastasya sahasā prasādī lubdhakasya saḥ |

dharmaṁ dideśa yenāsau bodhiṁ prāpa sahānugaiḥ || 47 ||

sa tatra sugatārhāṇāṁ sarvopaskarasaṁpadām |

śatāni paznca ramyāṇāṁ vihārāṇāmakārayat || 48 ||

pūrṇo'pi jñānasaṁpūrṇaḥ prāptistridaśapūjyatām |

vairāgyalakṣmyā yukto'bhūnmunīnāṁ spṛhaṇīyayā || 49 ||

atha tasyāgrajo bhrātā bhavilaḥ kṣīṇavittatām |

kālenopagataḥ prāyāt samduraṁ draviṇāśayā || 50 ||

tataḥ pravahaṇārūḍhaḥ so'nukūlaiḥ samīraṇaiḥ |

gośīrṣacandanavanaṁ prāpitaḥ svalpavāsaraiḥ || 51 ||

kuṭhārikaśataistasmin pañcabhiśchettumudyate |

taccandanavanaṁ divyaṁ bhujaṅgagaṇāsaṁkulam || 52 ||

tatsvāmī yakṣasenānāṁ maheśvaraṁ iti śrutaḥ |

kopādudasṛjad ghoraṁ kālikākhyaṁ mahānilam || 53 ||

marutā mahatā tena prāpitāḥ prāṇasaṁśayam |

cakrandurvaṇijaḥ sarve śarvaśakramukhān surān || 54 ||

tānārtarāvamukharān bhavilaḥ sārthanāyakaḥ |

uvāca saṁcintya ciraṁ paścāttāpasamākulaḥ || 55 ||

pūrṇaḥ kanīyān bhrātā sa hitaiṣī māṁ purāvadat |

bahukleśo hyalpasukhaḥ kka gantavyastvayāmbudhiḥ || 56 ||

akṛtvā dhīmatastasya vacanaṁ satyadarśinaḥ |

cyuto'haṁ dhanalobhena ghore'smin vyasanārṇave || 57 ||

śrutvaitadvaṇijaḥ sarve prabhāvaṁ lokaviśrutam |

pūrṇasya manasā dhyātvā tameva śaraṇaṁ yayuḥ || 58 ||

namastubhyaṁ jagatkleśaviṣadhoṣāpahāriṇe |

pūrṇayodīrṇakaruṇāsudhāsaṁpūrṇacetase || 59 ||

ityekasvararāveṇa teṣāṁ saṁpūrite'mbare |

kṣaṇena gatvā tadvṛttaṁ pūrṇaḥ prāha svadevatāḥ || 60 ||

śroṇāparāntakagataḥ śrutvā teṣāṁ sa viplavam |

vyomnā samādhisaṁnaddhaḥ prāpa pravahaṇaṁ kṣaṇāt || 61 ||

tasmin paryaṅkabandhanena sthito merurivācalah |

pralayottālavegasya gatiṁ vāhorjahāra sah || 62 ||

pūrṇena pavanaṁ ruddhaṁ jñātvā yakṣagaṇāgraṇīḥ |

taṁ prasādya yayau tyaktvā tebhyaścandanakānanam || 63 ||

pūrṇaprasādādādāya bhavilaścandanadrumān |

hṛṣṭastenaiva sahitaḥ śūrpāraṁ svapuraṁ yayau || 64 ||

pūrṇo'th saṁmate bhrātustatra gośīrṣacandanaiḥ |

cakre candanamālākhyaṁ prāsādaṁ sugato'citam || 65 ||

tatra pūrṇena bhagavān dhyātastūrṇaṁ vihāysā |

samāyayau jetavanādullaṅghya śatayojanīm || 66 ||

āgacchato bhagavataḥ puraḥprasṛtayā jagat |

dehakāntyā kapiśitaṁ sarvaṁ himamivābhavat || 67 ||

purohvilokya gṛhāṅganāḥ |

tīvracittaprasādena praśamonmukhatāṁ yayuḥ || 68 ||

kuśalopacitāṁ tāsāṁ bhagavān satyadeśanām|

cakre bhavādṛtāṁ kāntāstāh prāpuḥ kuśalaṁ yayuḥ || 69 ||

ṛddhyā bhagavatastatra caityaṁ paurāṅganābhidham |

tābhirvihitamadyāpi vandante caityavandakāḥ || 70 ||

munīnāṁ bhagavān kṛtvā tathā valkalino muneḥ |

pravrajyānugrahaṁ śuddhāṁ vidadhe dharmadeśanām || 71 ||

tataścandanamālākhyaṁ prāsādaṁ bhagavān jinaḥ |

praviśya sphāṭikaṁ cakre janasaṁghabharakṣamam || 72 ||

atha ratnāsanāsīnaḥ sa tatra karuṇānidhiḥ |

vidadhe sarvasattvānāṁ śāntyai nirvāṇadeśanām || 73 ||

atrāntare sānucarau munīndrau kṛṣṇāgautamau |

abhyetya dharmaśravaṇeśāstuḥ śāsanamāpatuḥ || 74 ||

tatra kṛtvātha bhagavān prāsādasya pratigraham |

punarjetavanaṁ gacchannudyayau saha bhikṣubhiḥ || 75 ||

vrahan mārīcilokasthām maudgalyāyanamātaram |

sagdirā cāryasatye tāṁ dharmamārge nyaveśayat || 76 ||

atha jetavanaṁ prāptaṁ bhagavantaṁ savismayāḥ |

pūrṇasya puṇyaṁ papracchurbhikṣavaḥ so'pyabhāṣata || 77 ||

kāśyapasya purā samyaksaṁbuddhasyānyajanmani |

vihārādhikṛtaḥ pūrṇaḥ saṁghopasthāyako'bhavat || 78 ||

sa kadācidasaṁmṛṣṭāṁ dṛṣṭvā vaihārikīṁ bhuvam |

prāha pravrajitaṁ tīvraṁ krodhādupadhivārikam || 79 ||

dṛptasyopadhivāro'dya vihāro'sminnamārjitaḥ |

kasya dāsīsutasyeti bruvāṇastamabhartsayat || 80 ||

tena pāruṣyapāpena bhuktvā narakadurgatim |

dāsīsuto'bhavat pūrṇaḥ pañca janmaśatāni saḥ || 81 ||

saṁghopāsanamevāsya puṇyāyābhūnmahīyasā |

arhattvaṁ yena niḥśeṣabhavakleśojjhitaḥ śritaḥ || 82 ||

iti prabhāvaṁ kathitaṁ jinena

pūrṇasya puṇyopacayapraṇitam |

śrutvādbhutaṁ saṁsadi bhikṣusaṁghaḥ

puṇyaprasaṁśābhirato babhūva || 83 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyām

pūrṇāvadānaṁ ṣaṭtriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

37 mūkapaṅgvavadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३७.मूकपङ्ग्ववदानम् [38]

37 mūkapaṅgvavadānam |

ākiṁcanyasukhāya niḥspṛhatayā vairāgyalakṣmījuṣaḥ

sarvaṁ yānti vihāya kāyasacivāḥ santaḥ praśāntyai vanam |

tatrāpi vrataḍambare parikarārambhāya cet saṁcaya -

statkaḥ kośaparicchadopakaraṇairgehe'parādhaḥ kṛtaḥ || 1 ||

jine jetavanārāmavihārābhirate purā |

śākyarājakumārāṇāṁ pravrajyāsaṁjuṣāṁ puraḥ || 2 ||

citracīvarasatpātrayogapaṭṭādisaṁcayam |

prabhūtataramālokya bhagavān samacintayat || 3 ||

aho bataiṣāṁ nādyāpi bandhaheturnivartate |

abhimānamayaḥ kāye priyaḥ parikaragrahaḥ || 4 ||

kāye kāyapariṣkārastasyopakaraṇāvalī |

tasyāḥ parikarādānamaho nu bandhaśṛnkhalā || 5 ||

iti saṁcintya bhagavān naikāntavihitasthitiḥ |

kāruṇyādupasannānāṁ kuśalāya samudyataḥ || 6 ||

māsatrayamupasthānaṁ kartavyaṁ yena kenacit |

adarśanāya bhikṣūṇāmakaroditi saṁvidam || 7 ||

pravṛtte niyame tasmin bhikṣurāraṇyakavrataḥ |

āyayāvupasenākhyaḥ kāryārthaṁ tanucīvaraḥ || 8 ||

pravāritaḥ sa saṁprāpya dhanyaḥ sugatadarśanam |

kṛtakṛtyaḥ kṣasṇaṁ sthitvā pratasthe praṇipatya tam || 9 ||

vrajantametya papracchurbhikṣavaḥ parivārya tam |

tavārya darśanamaho dattaṁ bhagavatā katham || 10 ||

māsatrayaṁ darśane'sya niyamaḥ śāsanena yaḥ |

sa kathaṁ bhavatā bhagnaḥ saṁghasyonmārgagāminā || 11 ||

śrutvā tadvacanaṁ teṣāmupasenaḥ smitottaram |

tānuce n amayā kaścit kṛtaḥ samayaviplavaḥ || 12 ||

ahamukto bhagavatā darśanāvasare svayam |

āraṇyakasya me bhikṣorniṣedho nāsti darśane || 13 ||

paricchadopakaraṇatyāganirmuktabandhanāḥ |

avāryadarśanā vṛkṣamūlikāḥ pāṁśukūlikāḥ || 14 ||

idamadya paraṁ prātariti ye saṁcaye ratāḥ |

pātravīcaravargeṣu teṣāṁ nāstīha darśanam || 15 ||

pāthobhiḥ prasarattuṣāraśiśiraistṛṣṇāturāste paraṁ

te nityaṁ ca nidhānadhāmni vivṛte'pyanyādalaṁ durgatāḥ |

teṣāṁ candanapādapādupanataḥ saṁtāpakaḥ pāvako

yaireṣa praśamavratopakaraṇe baddho'bhimānagrahaḥ || 16 ||

ityuktamupasenena śrutvā te śākyabhikṣavaḥ |

vailakṣyakṣayitotsāhāḥ sahasaiva vyacintayan || 17 ||

etadbhagavatādiṣṭamasmānuddhiśya nāparān |

vicitracīvaracayaprāvārā vayameva yat || 18 ||

viratecchāḥ priyāh śāsturmahecchā vayamapriyāḥ |

tasmādicchāṁ parityajya bhavāmastasya saṁmatāḥ || 19 ||

iti saṁcintya te sarve cārucīvarasaṁcayam |

prāvṛtyābhyadhikaṁ tyaktvā yayurbhagavato'ntikam || 20 ||

icchāvirāme bhagavān vyadhātteṣāmanugraham |

jñānavajreṇa satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṁ bibheda yaḥ || 21 ||

śākyarājakumārāṇāṁ śrotaḥprāptiphalaspṛśām |

bhikṣubhiḥ pūrvavṛttāntaṁ pṛṣṭaḥ prāha tathāgataḥ || 22 ||

vārāṇasyāmabhūtpūrvaṁ brahmadatto mahīpatiḥ |

dānārdrahasto yadbāhuḥ kṣmāmadhāddigdvipopamaḥ || 23 ||

tasya brahmāvatī muktālateva guṇaśālinī |

kīrtiḥ satpuruṣasyeva viśrutā vanitābhavat || 24 ||

pratibimbopamaṁ patyuḥ sā sutaṁ vimalāśayā |

jalakrīḍāgatā kāle suṣuve divyalakṣaṇam || 25 ||

udakākhyaḥ sa bālo'bhūt saṁjātaḥ salilāntare |

vardhamānaḥ pitustulyaṁ yauvarājyānorathaiḥ || 26 ||

śatāni pañcāmātyānāṁ tasya janmadinaṁ samam |

avāpustulyarūpāṇāṁ putrāṇām śatapañcakam || 27 ||

nijaṁ jātismaraḥ smṛtvā prāgvṛttaṁ sa śiśuḥ śanaiḥ |

acintayat prāptakālaṁ hitaṁ sukṛtamātmanaḥ ||28 ||

ṣaṣṭivarṣāṇi kṛtvā tu yauvarājyamahaṁ purā |

abhavaṁ kṛcchrasaṁtaptaściraṁ narakasaṁkaṭe || 29 ||

janmanyasminnapi punaryauvarājyamupasthitam |

sarvathā prārthyamāno'pi na kariṣyāmi pātakam || 30 ||

iti saṁcintya sa ciraṁ rājabhogaparāṅmukhaḥ |

piturudvegajananīmagrahīt paṅgumūkatām || 31 ||

sarvalakṣaṇayukto'pi rājavṛtterabhājanam |

sa mūkapaṅgurnāmābhūd bandhūnāṁ duḥkhavardhanaḥ || 32 ||

prāpteṣu mantriputreṣu śastraśāstrabalodayam |

rājaputraḥ pravṛddho'pi nodatiṣṭhanna cāvadat || 33 ||

pṛṣṭastataḥ kṣitīśena vaidyāstaddoṣabheṣajam |

avadan vaikalyaṁ rājan rājasūnorna dṛśyate || 34 ||

abhyāsādyadi jāto'sya doṣo'pi sukhasevinaḥ |

tadeṣa bhayasaṁvegāduttiṣṭhati ca vakti ca || 35 ||

iti vaidyairabhihitaṁ tathetyuktvā kṣitīśvaraḥ |

mithyaiva vadhyavasudhāṁ bhayāya vyasṛjatsutam || 36 ||

sa bhartsyamānah puruṣaistamuvāca rathasthitam |

api kaścidvasatyasyāṁ vārāṇasyāṁ na vā janaḥ || 37 ||

iti tadvacanaṁ śrutvā tairnītaḥ sa nṛpāntikam |

tatra pitrārthyamāno'pi mūka evābhavat punaḥ || 38 ||

punarvadhyabhuvaṁ nītaḥ śavaṁ dṛṣṭvā jagād saḥ |

astyeṣa jīvati śavaḥ kiṁ vā sarvātmanā mṛtaḥ || 39 ||

śrutvaitat taiḥ pituḥ pārśve nyasto maunaṁ vyadhātpunaḥ |

punarvadhabhayāccaiva nītaḥ provāca tān pathi || 40 ||

rāśirya eṣa dhānyasya sa hi bhukto'nubhujyate |

ityuktavākyo'pi punarnoce kiṁcit pitu paraḥ || 41 ||

tataḥ khyātapratikṣepe tasyādiṣṭe mahībhujā |

so'vadadvaradānena vacmi pradbhyāṁ vrajāmi ca || 42 ||

athāsya rājñā hṛṣṭena varadāne pratiśrute |

sa padbhyāṁ svayamabhyetya spaṣṭaṁ pitaramabravīt || 43 ||

nāhaṁ paṅgurna mūko'haṁ naiva cāhaṁ jaḍāśayaḥ |

kiṁtu janmāntarakleśaṁ smṛtvā vaihvalyamāśritaḥ || 44 ||

yauvarājyasukhaṁ bhuktvā ṣaṣṭivarṣāṇyahaṁ purā |

ṣaṣṭivarṣasahasrāṇi nyavasaṁ narakodare || 45 ||

rājabhītyā mayā tasmāt kṛteyaṁ mūkapaṅgutā |

pravrajyayā brahmacaryaṁ carāmyeṣa varo mama || 46 ||

iti tenoktamākarṇya tamuvāca mahīpatiḥ |

amūka ityāptadhṛtirvirakta iti duḥkhitaḥ || 47 ||

dharmamūlamidaṁ rājyaṁ putra na tyaktumarhasi |

yajñadānaprajātrāṇaiḥ puṇyapūrṇā nṝpaśriyaḥ || 48 ||

ekaputrastvayā putra parityāgarasādaham |

nidrādaridratām nītaḥ śokaśayyāsamāśrayaḥ || 49 ||

saṁpūrṇacandrarucirāṁ vyaktamauktikahāsinīm |

kathaṁ saṁpadamutsṛjya pravrajyābhimatā tava || 50 ||

kathaṁ śayyāḥ parityajya prājyarājyasukhocitāḥ |

vanāntavāsavyasanī sevase pāṁśulāḥ sthalīḥ || 51 ||

kāntālīlāmukuramaṇimanmandirīṁ rājadhānī-

metāṁ tyaktvānanu vanabhuvaḥ saṁpatadvyāghraghorāḥ |

sarvaprītyai jaradajagarāśvāsavipluṣṭapatrāḥ

kliṣṭacchāyāh praviralalatāstāḥ kathaṁ te bhavanti || 52 ||

pituḥ śrutveti vacanaṁ rājaputrastamabravīt |

dantakāntādhararuciṁ vairāgyaṁ grāhayanniva || 53 ||

śītalā nirmalajalāh saṁtoṣaśaśiśītalāḥ |

vane vairāgyasubhagā bhuvaḥ kasya na vallabhāḥ || 54 ||

paradārā iva kṣiprasukhāvarjitadurjanāḥ |

narakapratyayāyāme sāpāyā na priyāḥ priyāḥ || 55 ||

dhyānaṁ mantraḥ parijñānamindriyāṇāṁ canirjayaḥ |

rājñāṁ hiṁsāprayatnena yogo'yaṁ narakapradaḥ || 56 ||

hasantyaḥ saṁsāraṁ kusumakalilāḥ kānanabhuvaḥ

svabhāvena prītiṁ vidadhati budhānāṁ śamamayīm |

dṛḍhaṁ cintāśrāṇtā vyajanapavanocchvāsabahulā

vibhūtirbhūpānāṁ śiraḥsaktāmanityatām || 57 ||

anujānīhi māṁ tāta vrajāmyeṣa tapovanam |

jānīhi sarvabhāvānāṁ śiraḥsaktāmanityatām || 58 ||

iti putravacaḥ śrutvā tattatheti vicintayan |

uvācopacitāścaryastaṁ manīṣī mahīpatiḥ || 59 ||

vivekavimalaṁ putra tvamicchāsi sa cedvanam |

hitvāme saṁśayaṁ tāvat paścādyuktiṁ kariṣyasi || 60 ||

vrajatā badhyavaśudhāṁ tiryaguktaṁ tvayā vacaḥ |

pracuraṁ tadabhiprāyaṁ vaktumarhasi tattvataḥ || 61 ||

iti kṣitibhujā pṛṣṭaḥ so'bravīttanmayoditam |

vasatyatra na kaścit tvā madvadhādyo nivartayet || 62 ||

sukṛtī jīvati śavaḥ sa pāpastu mṛto'mṛtaḥ |

prāk puṇyaṁ bhakṣyate mūlāt sadhanairdhānyarāśivat || 63 ||

ityāśayānmayā tāta taduktaṁ vacanaṁ priyam |

------------- - - - -- - - -- - - - - - - - - - - -- - - -- - - -- - - - || 64 ||

iti śrutvā kṣitipatistaṁ pariṣvajya sādaraḥ |

ucitaṁ kriyatām putra kuśalāyetyabhāṣataḥ || 65 ||

tataḥ sa pitrānujñātaḥ sāśrunetreṇa kānanam |

prayayau mantriputrāṇāṁ sahitaḥ pañcabhiḥ śataiḥ || 66 ||

maharṣerantike tatra pravrajyāṁ prāpya sānugah |

teṣāṁ kālena so'paśyat kuṇḍavalkalasaṁcayam || 67 ||

tataḥsa saṁcayadveṣī tadadarśanasaṁvidā |

ekākī vijane tasthau kaṁcit kālaṁmahāmatiḥ || 68 ||

darśanābhāṣaṇe baddhaniyamo'pi yadṛcchayā |

prāptaṁ svāgatamityuktvā papraccha kuśalaṁ mṛgam || 69 ||

punaśca pūjitaṁ dṛṣṭvā muniṁ tena mṛgavratam |

amātyatanayāḥ sarve vilakṣāḥ samacintayan || 70 ||

mṛgo mṛgavrataścāyaṁ pūjitau niṣparigrahau |

etāvanajinau daṇḍasaṁbḥārāḍambarojjhitau || 71 ||

etadarthamanenāsmaddarśane niyamaḥ kṛtaḥ |

vratopakaraṇavyagrānnūnamasyāpi vārayet || 72 ||

iti saṁcintya sarvaṁ te vratopacārasaṁcayam |

nadyāṁ prakṣipya vārāyāṁ yayuḥ śuddhāstadantikam || 73 ||

tyaktvā gṛhabhūvaṁ teṣāmāśayānuśayocitām |

sa dhātuṁ prakṛtiṁ jñātvā vidadhe dharmadeśanām || 74 ||

rājaputraḥ sa evāhaṁ śākyāste mantrisūnavaḥ |

punastyāgopadeśo'yamadyāpyeṣāṁ mayā kṛtaḥ || 75 ||

iti śāyakumāravṛttametat

kathitaṁ bhikṣugaṇaḥ svayaṁ jinena |

avadhārya parāmapūjayat tāṁ

karuṇāmāśritavatsalasya tasya || 76 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

mūkapaṅgvavadānaṁ nāma saptatriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

38 kṣānyavadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३८.क्षान्यवदानम् [39]

38. kṣānyavadānam |

te jayanti dhṛtiśīlinaḥ paraṁ

nirvikārarucisūcitādbhutāḥ |

śeṣavat pṛthulabhāranirvyathāḥ

ye vahanti sukṛtakṣamāḥ kṣamām || 1 ||

purā purā puṇyaviparyayeṇa

ripuḥ prajānāṁ janitaprakampaḥ |

udunbanāmā nibiḍopatāpai-

ryakṣa kṣayāyaiva kṛtakṣaṇo'bhūt ||2 ||

akālakālaṁ tamanāthabandhu-

rlokānukampī bhagavān prasahya |

śikṣopadeśaṁ śaraṇaṁ prapannaṁ

śamābhidhāyī vinaye nyayuṅkta || 3 ||

tasmin praśānte bhuvanopatāpe

draṣṭuṁ prahṛṣṭaḥ sugataṁ sametya |

saṁcāriṇaṁ nākapatiḥ praṇamya

tatkālajātasmitamityuvāca ||4 ||

kasmādakasmāt smitacandralekhā

mukhāmbuje bhāti tavādbhuteyam |

akāraṇaṁ sattvasudhāsamudrā

na lokasāmānyatayām hasanti || 5 ||

śrutveti vākyaṁ tridaśeśvarasya tat

taṁ sarvadarśī bhagavān babhāṣe |

asmin pradeśe nijapūrvavṛttaṁ

smṛtvā smtaṁ jātamidaṁ mamendraṁ || 6 ||

purā muniḥ kṣāniratirvane'smi-

nnuvāsa nirvāsitaroṣadoṣaḥ |

yo'bhūdbhuvo rāgarajaḥsvabhāve

vidveṣavānindurivāravinde || 7 ||

athottarāśādhipatirvasante

vanāntarālokanakautukena |

sāntaḥpuraḥ kelisukhāya kāmī

tadāśramopāntamahīmavāpa ||8 ||

rāgī kalirnāma sa bhūmipālaḥ

pādaprahārairvadanāsavaiśca |

lebhe vilāseṣu nitambinīnā-

maśokaśobhāṁ bakulaśriyaṁ ca || 9 ||

diśastapolopapṛthuprakopa-

bhrūbhaṅgavṛndairiva tāpasānām |

tatra bhramadbhirbhramarairbabhūvuḥ

kāmāgnidhūmairiva sāndhakārāh || 10 ||

līlāvilolāḥ pavanākulālī -

stanāvanamrāḥ stabakā latānām |

raktādharāḥ pāṭalapallavānām

prāpurvilāsaṁ lalanā latānām || 11 ||

rājāṅganāḥ kautukavibhrameṇa

vane carantyastamṛṣiṁ vilokya |

acañcaladhyānasamādhisaktaṁ

vimuktarāgaṁ parivārya tasthuḥ || 12 ||

taddeśamabhyetya nareśvaro'tha

dṛṣṭvā vabhūbhiḥ parivāritaṁ tam |

īrṣyāprakopānaladurnirīkṣyaḥ

ciccheda tasyāśu sa pāṇipādam || 13 ||

chinnāṅgavargo'pi sa nirvikāra-

ścukopa bhūpāya na nāma dhīraḥ |

nyavārayat krūrataraṁ ca tasmai

gandharvayakṣoragadevasaṁgham || 14 ||

tataḥ prayāte nṛpatau puraṁ svāṁ

sametya sarve munayo vanebhyaḥ |

taṁ tatra kṛtāvayavaṁ vilokya

kṣāntā api krodhadhutā babhūvuḥ || 15 ||

śāpapradānābhimukhān nivārya

kṣantavyamityeva sa tānuvāca |

kṣāmāsamāliṅgitamānasānām

kopakriyābhiḥ kriyate na saṅgaḥ || 16 ||

vikāravego'pi na pāṇipāda-

cchede mamābhūd yadi vītamanyoḥ |

satyena tenākṣatadeha eva

syāmityavādīt sa punaḥ prasādī || 17 ||

tataḥ kṣaṇāt saṁgatapāṇipādaṁ

rūḍhavraṇaṁ pretya sadodayena |

apūjayat kṣāntiguṇaṁ stavena

taṁ devatā sattvasitaiśca puṣpaiḥ || 18 ||

rājāpi tatkilbiṣakālakūṭa-

visphoṭasaṁghaṭṭavinaṣṭaceṣṭaḥ |

pūrotkaṭāvartavivartamānaḥ

saṁvartapākaṁ narakaṁ jagāma || 19 ||

yo'bhūtpurā kṣāntiratirmaharṣiḥ

so'haṁ kaliryaśca sa devadattaḥ |

atītavṛttasmaraṇena śakra

nākāraṇaṁ jātamidaṁ smitaṁ me || 20 ||

iti bhagavataḥ śrutvā vākyaṁ sa vismayamānasaḥ

pramadavikacavyaktotsāhā vahannayanāvalīḥ |

taraṇikiraṇasparśeneva sphuṭaḥ kamalākara-

stridaśavasatiṁ prītaḥ prāyāt patistridivaikasām || 21 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

kṣāntyavadānamaṣṭatriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

39 kapilāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
३९.कपिलावदानम् [40]

39. kapilāvadānam |

atyantamunnatimatāṁ mahatāṁ vināśa-

doṣasya durjanasamāgama eva hetuḥ |

kūladrumāḥ kila phalaprasavaiḥ sahaiva

sadyaḥ patanti jalasaṁgatibhinnamūlāḥ ||1 ||

rucirāgāraśālinyām vaiśālyāṁ bhagavān purā |

valgumatyāstaṭe nadyā vicacāra tathāgataḥ || 2 ||

tasyāḥ kaivartasarthena gambhīre'mbhasi dustare |

kadācid ghoramakaraḥ kṣiptvā jālaṁ samuddhṛtaḥ || 3 ||

aṣṭādaśaśirāḥ siḥsadviraprakharānanaḥ |

nṛṇāṁ sahasrairākṛṣṭaḥ parvatākāravigrahaḥ || 4 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā tatra vitrastāh srastākarṣaṇarajjavaḥ |

āścaryaniścaladṛśo na tasthurna yayuḥ kṣaṇam || 5 ||

gaṇanāṁ gahanāścaryaviśeṣaśataśālinām |

saṁsāre karmavaicitrye vikārāṇāṁ karoti kaḥ ||6 ||

atrāntare tamuddeśaṁ bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ |

jinah samāyayau sarvajanatrāṇakṛtakṣaṇah || 7 ||

savṛddhabālalalanaṁ janaṁ kautukasaṁgatam |

dṛṣṭvā tatrākarottīre bhagavānāsanagraham ||8 ||

bhikṣusaṁghaiḥ parivṛtaṁ dṛṣṭvā tatra tathāgatam |

jano'bhūdunmukhaḥ sarvaḥ pratyāvṛttaḥ ivodadhiḥ || 9 ||

taṁ vilokyaiva vinatāḥ kaivartāḥ prāṇibandhanam |

viśālajālaṁ sahasā saṁsāramiva tatyajuḥ || 10 ||

matsyakumbhīnakrādisaṁsāraṁ tadgirāmbhasi |

tyaktvā te viratāṭopā babhūvuḥ kilbiṣadviṣaḥ || 11 ||

tairnyastaṁ bhagavān dṛṣṭvā mahākamaramagrataḥ |

taṁ jagāda sṛjan dantakāntyaiva karuṇānadīm || 12 ||

api tvaṁ kapilaḥ putra kiṁ n asmarasi duṣkṛtam |

vacoduścaritasyāyaṁ paripāko'nubhūyate || 13 ||

sāpyakalyāṇamitraṁ te jananī kkādya vartate |

sarvajñenetyabhihitaḥ smṛtvā jātimuvāca saḥ || 14 ||

vibho bhavāmi kapilaḥ smarāmi nijaduṣkṛtam |

vacoduścaritasyāyaṁ paripāko'nubhūyate ||15 ||

yātā me narakaṁ mātā narakādeśinī purā |

ityuktvā makarastatra ruroda paruṣasvaram || 16 ||

taṁ śokasāgare magnaṁ babhāṣe bhagavān punaḥ |

akāle kiṁ karomyadya tiryagyonigatasya te || 17 ||

apuṇyaprārambhe rabhasahasitollāsavihite

pramattānāṁ yāte narakaparipākapraṇayitām |

aśānteḥ saṁtāpaṁ ruditaśaraṇāni pratiniśaṁ

bhṛśaṁ kleśāveśairdiśati viṣatulyairanuśayaḥ || 18 ||

kṣaṇaṁ duḥkhakṣayāyaiva mayi cittaṁ prasādaya |

prasannamānasaḥ kāle yāsyasi tridaśālayam || 19 ||

śṛṇu vatsa hitaṁ cedaṁ vicārya kuru cetasi |

anityāḥ sarvasaṁskārāḥ śāntinirvāṇamakṣayam || 20 ||

ityājñayāḥ bhagavatastasmin yāte prasannatām |

janasaṁghaḥ sa suciraṁ babhūvāścaryaniścalaḥ || 21 ||

āryānandaḥ praṇayinā janenābhyarthitastataḥ |

tatpūrvavṛttaṁ papraccha bhagavantaṁ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 22 ||

sa tena pṛṣṭaḥ provāca vimapajñānalocanaḥ |

asyākuśalaśīlasya vṛttāntaḥ śrūyatāmayam || 23 ||

bhadrakākhye purā kalpe varṣāyutayugāyuṣi |

jane babhūva bhagavān kalpaśāla ivārthinām |

abhavat samaye tasmin vārāṇasyāṁ bahupradaḥ || 25 ||

kadācidvibudhāsthāne sahasrākṣamivāparam |

āsīnaṁ vādisiṁhākhyastaṁ vidvānāyayau dvijaḥ || 26 ||

avilambitasaṁprāptadarśanāsanasatkṛtiḥ |

sa dattāśīrnarapatiṁ śiṣyaśreṇivṛto'bhyadhāt || 27 ||

svasti svastimate budhādhipasabhāsīnāya tubhyaṁ vibho

lubdhāḥ saccaritāmṛte tava paraṁ saṁdarśane rāgiṇaḥ |

sadveṣāḥ parabhūpanāmni mukharāste sudguṇodīraṇe

kasmātsarvaguṇāśrayeṇa bhavatā duṣairvayaṁ yojitāḥ || 28 ||

yadyācakā api nirantararatnavarṣe

nānārthisārthaparipūrakatām prayānti |

sarvaṁ bhavānupamapuṇyanidhe vadānya

nirdainyadānavibhavasya vijṛmbhitaṁ te || 29 ||

rājan kiṁcitparicitaguṇaiḥ sevayā sadgurubhyaḥ

prāpto'smābhirvibudhavijayī ko'pi vidyāṁśaleśaḥ |

asyāṁ vidvatkamalabharasaumyaprabhāyāṁ sabhāyāṁ

tasyotkarṣaṁ katipayapadaṁ pratyayaṁ darśayāmaḥ || 30 ||

nijaguṇagaṇane dhīrlajjate sajjanānāṁ

mukharayati tathāpi prauḍhavādābhilāṣaḥ |

iyati jagati rājan kṣipramānviṣyatām me

prativacanaruciśedasti kaścidvipaścit || 31 ||

saṁdarbhagarbhagambhīramiti tasyotkaṭaṁ vacaḥ |

śrutvā kṣitipatiḥ kṣipraṁ vilakṣaḥ samacintayat || 32 ||

aprāptapratimallo'yaṁ yadi yāyānmadoddhataḥ |

tadeṣa mam adeśasya yaśaḥkhaṇḍanadiṇḍimaḥ || 33 ||

guṇāpamānakṛd yatra mūrkho bhavati bhūpatiḥ |

na karoti janastatra vidyārjanapariśramam || 34 ||

vivekavimalāloke dharmārāme mahīpatau |

loke vidyāḥ pravartante sadācārakriyā iva || 35 ||

tasmādasya prayatnena kartavyo madanigraha |

vidyādaridratā deśe doṣa eva viśāṁpateḥ || 36 ||

iti saṁcintya nṛpatirvipraṁ karvaṭavāsinam |

ānināya mahāmatyairanviṣaya viduṣāṁ gurum || 37 ||

abhūbhṛtsabhāmupādhyāya pretya taṁ tarkakarkaśam |

cakāra vādisiṁhasya darpakesarakartanam || 38 ||

tasya tena jitasyāśu vijitāśeṣavādinaḥ |

maunasūtraṁ samāpede lajjiteva sarasvatī || 39 ||

ārūḍhāḥ śubhramahasaṁ nakṣatrāṇāmivodayāḥ |

uparyupari dṛśyante guṇotkarṣā manīṣiṇām || 40 ||

vādisiṁhaṁ visṛjyātha datvā bhūri dhanaṁ nṛpaḥ |

dadau dvijāya jayine karvaṭaṁ nagaropamam || 41 ||

labdharājagajāśvo'tha carukeyūrakaṅkaṇaḥ |

upādhyāyaḥ svabhavanaṁ praviveśa saha śriyā ||42 ||

bhujairjitā bhūmibhujāṁ vaṇijāṁ sāgarārjitāḥ |

vidyāvatāṁ virājante guṇotkarṣarjitāḥ śriyaḥ || 43 ||

kāḻena śrīmatastasya putrajanmotsavo'bhavat |

sukhe'pi sukhasaṁpattirlakṣaṇaṁ puṇyakarmaṇām || 44||

kapilo nāma sa śiśustejaḥpiṅgaśiroruhaḥ |

vardhamānamatirvidvān piturabhyadhiko'bhavat || 45 ||

kule mahati vaiduṣyaṁ vibhavodbhavaḥ |

vibhave satsutotkarṣaḥ phalaṁ sukṛtaśākhinaḥ || 46 ||

kadācidvyādhisaṁyogātpratyāsannatanukṣayaḥ |

vijane putramāhūya so'vadat putravatsalaḥ || 47 ||

bālye guṇārjanaṁ putra paralokasukhārjanam || 48 ||

uttamarṇa iva prāpte kāle sugaṇitāvadhau |

adhunā vivaśaḥ kkāhaṁ kka sā vidyā kka taddhanam || 49 ||

guṇapuṣpe sukhaphale baddhamūle dhanairjane |

vane vajra ivākālakālaḥ patatiḥ duḥsahaḥ || 50 ||

kṣapayati sakalābhirjanma vidyākalābhiḥ

kṣaṇikasukhanimittaṁ saṁnidhatte ca vittam |

paśuśiśuṣu manuṣyaḥ prīyate mohaśiṣyaḥ

tanuvirahamūrhūrte sarvamanyat sa cānyaḥ || 51 ||

idaṁ tu te hitaṁ vacmi snehamohavaśīkṛtaḥ |

saṁsārasāraśaraṇaṁ vatsa vetsi bahuśrutaḥ || 52 ||

santaḥ praṇamyāḥ paruṣaṇ na vācyaṁ

kāryaḥ prayatnena paropakāraḥ |

pāpāvapāte satataṁ hi puṁsā-

metāni puṇyānyavalambanāni || 53 ||

alobhaśobhābharaṇā vibhūti-

radveṣasaktiḥ svasukheṣvamohaḥ |

mūlatraye'smin kuśaladrumasya

vasatyaśeṣākhilasatphataśrīḥ || 54 ||

yāvattapati tīkṣṇāṁśurasmin bhuvanamaṇḍale |

tāvattvatsadṛśaḥ putra vidvān vādī na vidyate || 55 ||

bhikṣubhistu na kartavyastvayā vādaḥ kadācanah |

gambhīrajñānadurbodhaprabuddhā bauddhabuddhayaḥ || 56 ||

purā bhikṣurmayā pṛṣṭaḥ padasyārthaṁ jahāsa mām |

praśnaṁ kartuṁ na jānīṣe vidvāniti jagāda ca || 57 ||

tasmād bhikṣuvivādaste paraṁ pāṇḍityapīḍanam |

balaprabhāvakāmo hi giriṁ mūrdhnāṁ na tāḍayet || 58 ||

ityuktvā tanayaṁ vipraḥ paralokabhuvaṁ yayau |

kāyāvasathapānthānāṁ dehinām na cirasthitiḥ || 59 ||

vāgmī kālena kapilaḥ khaṇḍitākhilapaṇḍitaḥ |

nṛpādbahugrṇaṁ prāpa dhanamānamahodayam || 60 ||

tataḥ kadācidekānte kapilaṁ kācarābhidhā |

saṁprāptaṁ vādisāmrājyaṁ jagāda jananī śanaiḥ || 61 ||

vādidarpacchidā putra digdvīpajayinā tvayā |

durjanāḥ śramaṇāḥ kasmāddarpāndhāḥ parivarjitāḥ || 62 ||

parotkarṣādhirūḍhasya pratipakṣe kṣamārateḥ |

akṣamo'yamiti vyaktaṁ kṣaṇena kṣīyate yaśaḥ || 63 ||

iti māturvacaḥ śrutvā so'vadad biduṣo vacaḥ |

na vādaḥ śramaṇaiḥ kāryaḥ pitrāhamiti vāritaḥ || 64 ||

iyaṁ durjīvikāsmākam patrālambanavādinām |

kriyate guṇamānyānāṁ mānamlānirmukhe yayā ||65 ||

dhigetaccaṇḍapāṇḍityaṁ guruvidveṣaduḥsaham |

mahatāṁ sukhabhaṅgāya sadā tasmin samudyamaḥ || 66 ||

yasyāṁ na mayā sā buddhiḥ sā śrīrlobhaṁ nihanti yā |

darpo na yasya vidyā sā śaktiryā ca kṣamāvatī || 67 ||

evameva na kartavyaḥ parairvidveṣavigrahaḥ |

kiṁ mātarjagatām pūjyabhikṣubhiḥ khyātalakṣmabhiḥ || 68 ||

vijetuṁ na ca te śakyāḥ praṁānapariniṣṭhitāḥ |

pratipakṣairavikṣiptaṁ yeṣāṁ nairātmyaśāsanam || 69 ||

iti putravacaḥ śrutvā kupitā tamuvāca sā |

abhūttava pitā nūnaṁ pāpaśramaṇacetakaḥ || 70 ||

mahati brāhmaṇakule jātaḥ prājño bahuśrutaḥ |

bhikṣapakṣe nipatitaḥ kathaṁ tvamapi tādṛśaḥ || 71 ||

pṛthupramāṇakhaṅgena kuru śramaṇanigraham |

avidāryābhrasaṁghātaṁ tīrkṣṇāṁśurna virājate || 72 ||

it sa prerito māturgirā tadbhaktiyantritaḥ |

bhikṣūṇāmāśramapadaṁ śanairgantuṁ samudyayau || 73 ||

vrajan sa saṁmukhāyātaṁ bhikṣuṁ jijñāsayā pathi |

granthasāraṁ pramāṇaṁ ca papraccha samayocitam || 74 ||

sa tena pṛṣṭaḥ provāca gāḍhaśabdārthanirṇayam |

lakṣatrayapramāṇaṁ na śastraṁ tīrthikadurlabham || 75 ||

kutaḥ pāre'tivartante kka ca vartmātivartate |

sukhaduḥkhe ca lokasya kkacit samabhibandhataḥ || 76 ||

iti gambhīraśabdārthaṁ śāsturbhagavato vacaḥ |

anupāsitasarvajñairjñāyate na yathā tathā || 77 ||

etadākarṇya kapilaḥ ślokagāmbhīryavismitaḥ |

yayau bhagavataḥ puṇyaṁ kāśyapasya tapovanam || 78 ||

tathā bhikṣugaṇaṁ dṛṣṭvā prasannahṛdayānanaḥ |

acintayat tadaśraddhāṁ vihāya gatamatsaraḥ || 79 ||

eteṣāṁ dveṣakāluṣyāt krauryaṁ kaḥ kartumarhati |

yeṣāṁ saṁdarśanenaiva vaimalyaṁ labhate manaḥ || 80 ||

iti saṁcintya sa ciraṁ tadvivādaparāṅmukhaḥ |

dūrādhvakhinnaḥ svagṛhaṁ gatvā provāca mātaram || 81 ||

mithyaivāhaṁ tvayā mātaḥ preritaḥ kalikarmaṇi |

ajayāḥ śramaṇā loke gūḍhārthagranthavādinaḥ || 82 ||

ślokamātraṁ mayā śrutvā bhikṣorekasya vartmani |

ajñātārthena vailakṣyāt suciraṁ vīkṣitāṁ kṣitiḥ || 83 ||

tadgrantheṣvakṝtābhyāsastān vaktuṁ kah pragalbhate |

kathayanti svaśastraṁ te na hi pravrajitādṛte || 84 ||

iti tenoditaṁ śrutvā jananī tamabhāṣata |

āyāsitāhaṁ bhavatā garbhabhāreṇa kevalam || 85 ||

saṁgharṣamarṣaśūnyena dainyāt sarvapraṇāminā |

dharṣaṇānirvimarṣeṇa kriyate puruṣeṇa kim || 86 ||

loke sakalaratnānāṁ tejasaiva mahārghatā |

ko hyarthaḥ puruṣaprāṇaistejojīvanavarjitaiḥ || 87 ||

mithyā tadgranthalābḥāya pravrajyā gṛhyate na kim |

mūrdhni kṛtteṣu jāyante kiṁ keśeṣu kuśaḥ punaḥ || 88 ||

iti māturgirā tasya manaḥ kaluṣatāṁ yayau |

sahasā kālavātālīrajoruddhamivāmbaram || 89 ||

tataḥ sa kūṭapraśamapraṇayī bhikṣukānanam |

gatvā gṛhītvā pravrajyāṁ śāstraṁ saugatamāptavān || 90 ||

kālena dharmakathakaḥ sa vidvān guṇagauravāt |

siṁhāsanaṁ samāruhya vidadhe dharmadeśanām || 91 ||

jananyā preritastasyāṁ deśanāyāṁ krameṇa saḥ |

bhikṣudharmaviruddhārthaṁ avktuṁ samupacakrame || 92 ||

dharmaprahāravyathitairbhikṣubhiḥ sa pade pade |

nivāryamāṇastānūce kṛtvā vikṛtamānanam || 93 ||

ajñātvā darpamukharairayathā bahuvādibhiḥ |

bhavadbhiḥ sthūladantoṣṭhairvyākhyā mama visūditā || 94 ||

yūyaṁ gardabhamarkaṭoṣṭravadanā dvīpyāsyapaśvānanā

mārjāraiṇavarāhakukkuramukhā durdarśavakrkraḥ param |

sahyā maunajuṣo'pi naiva vikaṭāṭopaṁ raṭantaḥ kimu

bhrūbhaṅgairiti bhikṣusaṁghamasakṛnnirbhartsayan so'bhyadhāt || 95 ||

tasya vākyaśaraistīkṣṇairvikṛttā iva bhikṣavaḥ |

anuktvaiva prativacastyaktvā taṁ yayuranyataḥ || 96 ||

tena vākpātakenātha paścāttāpamupāgataḥ |

tatyāja jananīmeva pravrajyām na tu tāṁ dvijaḥ || 97 ||

śramaṇairme hṛtaḥ putra iti sā vipralāpinī |

unmādinī tanuṁ tyaktvā prapede narakasthitim || 98 ||

tataḥ kālena kapilaḥ svayaṁ kalitakilbiṣaḥ |

dehānte vākyapāruṣyādimāṁ makaratāṁ gataḥ || 99 ||

tānyetāni mukhānyasya yānyūce bhikṣubhartsane |

phalaṁ sadṛśarūpaṁ hi karmabījāt prajāyate || 100 ||

ityuktvā tatra bhagavān dharmamādiśya śāśvatam |

janasyānugrahaṁ cakre nānābodhividhāyakam || 101 ||

tataḥ prayāte svapadaṁ jine tanmayamānasaḥ |

kamaraḥ projjhitāhārastyaktvā dehaṁ divaṁ yayau || 102 ||

cāturmahārājikeṣu deveṣu viśadadyutiḥ |

śrīmān sa jātaḥ sugate kṣaṇaṁ cittaprasādanāt || 103 ||

tataḥ pūrṇenduvadanaḥ sragvī rucirakuṇḍalah |

sa sākāra ivānandaḥ sugataṁ draṣṭumāyayau || 104 ||

prakīrṇadivyakusumaḥ kirīṭaspṛṣṭabhūtalaḥ |

prabhāpūritadikcakrastaṁ bhaktyā praṇanāma saḥ || 105 ||

cakre tasyopaviṣṭasya bhagavān dharmadeśanām |

yayā srotaḥphalaṁ prāpya satyadarśī jagāma saḥ || 106 ||

tṛṇamiva gurukāyo'pyuddhṛtaḥ pāpapaṅkā-

diti sa jananikāyaḥ so'pi duḥkhājjinena |

vyasananipatitānāṁ līlayā puṇyaśīlā

nikhilamatulamūlaṁ kleśamunmūlayanti || 107 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

kapilavadānaṁ nāma ekonacatvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

40 udrāyaṇāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४०.उद्रायणावदानम् [41]

40. udrāyaṇāvadānam |

tulyameva puruṣeṇa bhujyate

kāyabhājanagataṁ śubhāśubham |

dehināṁ vividhakarmajaṁ phalaṁ

na hyabhuktamupayāti saṁkṣayam ||1 ||

bhagavān sugataḥ pūrvaṁ pure rājagṛhābhidhe |

kalandakanivāsākhye vijahāra vanāntare || 2 ||

bimbisāraḥ kṣitipatistatrābhūdviśrutaḥ śriyā |

ākaraḥ saravratnānāṁ ratnākaram ivāparaḥ || 3 ||

babhūva samaye tasmin raurukākhye pure nṛpaḥ |

śrīmānudrāyaṇo nāma yaśaścandramahodadhiḥ || 4 ||

tasya candraprabhā nāma patnī candrānanābhavat |

śikhaṇḍī yuvarājaśca sūnurvikramakarkaśaḥ || 5 ||

hiruko bhirukaśceti tasyāmātyau babhūvatuḥ |

gaṇanīyau na vinaye yayuḥ śukrabṛhaspatī || 6 ||

jātā bhūmibhujaḥ prītirlekhakhatviṣastayoḥ |

raverdūrasthitasyāpi kamalākarayoriva || 7 ||

apūrvaratnanicayapreṣaṇairbahuśastayoḥ |

paripūrṇaṁ paraṁ prāpa sakhyaṁ prema vidhānataḥ || 8 ||

dūrasthāpi paraṁ prītiḥ satāṁ kīrtirivākṣayā |

saṁsaktāpi khalaprītistṛṇajvāleva na sthirā || 9 ||

kadāciddivyaratnāṅkaṁ kavacaṁ kāñcanojjvalam |

prāhiṇod bimbisārāya sāramudrāyaṇo nṛpaḥ || 10 ||

viṣahsastrāgnirakṣārhaṁ vicitraratnakaṁ ca tat |

suhṛtpreṣitamādāya provāca saciavān nṛpaḥ || 11 ||

idaṁ me prahitaṁ tena saujanyamiva bhūbhujā |

sarva rakṣākṣamaṁ varma gāḍhapremanivedakam || 12 ||

na paśyāmyasya sadṛśaṁ pratideyaṁ tathādhikam |

alpapratikriyā śalyamupakārāpakārayoḥ ||13 ||

ucitaṁ cintyatāṁ kiṁcit preṣaṇīyamato'dhikam |

sarvairbhadbhirityuktvā nṝpaścintākulo'bhavat || 14 ||

atha dhīmān mahāmātyaściraṁ dhyātvā tamabravīt |

varṣakārābhidho vipraḥ sarvavidyāsu pāragaḥ || 15 ||

ato bahuguṇaṁ rāgannekamevāstyupāyanam |

tasya saṁpreṣane yatnaḥ kriyatāṁ yadi śakyate || 16 ||

ya eṣa bhagavān buddhaḥ sthitastvadviṣayāntike |

devānāmādarasthānaṁ paṭastatpratimānvitaḥ || 17 ||

aśeṣalokakalyāṇakalikākalpapādapaḥ |

citre svapne'tha saṁkalpe pṛthupuṇyaiḥ sa dṛśyate || 18 ||

iti mantrivacaḥ śrutvā tathetyuktvā mahīpatiḥ |

gatvā bhagavate namrastamevārthaṁ nyavedayat || 19 ||

anujñātastatastena nṛpaścitrakarān varān |

ādideśāśu bhagavatpratimollekhakarmaṇi || 20 ||

jinasyālokayantaste mūrti rūpavśīkṛtāḥ |

yayuḥ pramāṇagrahaṇe pragalbhā apyaśaktatām || 21 ||

saṁkrāntāṁ nimalapaṭe chāyāṁ bhagavatastataḥ |

suvarṇabhāvanābhikhyāṁ te śanaiḥ samapūrayan || 22 ||

prāḥiṇodatha bhūpālastaṁ buddhapratimāpaṭam |

jagannayanapuṇyānāṁ mūrtānāmiva saṁcayam || 23 ||

bimbisārasya hastāṅkalekhāmudrāyaṇo nṛpaḥ |

paṭasya purataḥ prāptām hṛṣṭaḥ svayamavācayat || 24 ||

sugatacaraṇapadmanyāsapuṇyopakaṇṭhāt

tridaśapuraviśeṣānmāgadhodāraradeśāt |

kuśalakalitamūrtirbhūpatirbimbisāraḥ

kṣititalatilakaṁ tvāṁ dharmabandhurbravīti || 25 ||

etatte prahitaṁ hitaṁ bhavamahāmohāmaye bheṣajaṁ

rājadveṣaviṣāpahaṁ bhagavato bimbaṁ śaśāṅkatviṣaḥ |

tṛṣṇāpacchamanaṁ prasannamadhuraṁ tvannetrapātrārpitaṁ

dhanyaḥ puṇyarasāyanaṁ piba haṭhādākaṇṭhamutkaṇṭhitaḥ || 26 ||

sanmārge viniyojanaṁ sguṇagaṇādhāne sadādhyāpanaṁ

durvyāpāranivāraṇam thirasukhaprāptau paripreraṇam |

nirvyājopakṛtau nirantaratayā sarvātmanā vartanaṁ

kartavyaṁ kimataḥ paraṁ priyahitaṁ kalyāṇamitraiḥ satām || 27

iti lekhārthamāsvādya suhtpremāmṛtocitam |

rājā gajādhirūḍhasya paṭasya prayayau puraḥ || 28 ||

abhinandya tamānandāt sāmātyaḥ sapurohitaḥ |

hemasiṁhāsanotsaṅge sa prasārya nyaveśayat || 29 ||

lāvaṇyapuṇyanilayaṁ dṛṣṭvā tatsaugataṁ vapuḥ |

namo namah prabuddhāyetyavadajagatījanaḥ || 30 ||

buddhābhidhānaṁ śrutvaiva pulakālaṁkṛtākṛtiḥ |

puṣpavarṣe surairmukte vismito'bhūnmahīpati || 31 ||

puṇyaṁ bhagavataḥ śrutvā sa tatra caritāmṛtam |

payodānādasotkaṇṭhanīlakaṇṭhatulāṁ yayau || 32 ||

dvādaśāṅgaṁ paṭasyādha sānulomaviparyayam |

pratītyasamutpādaṁ ca dṛṣṭvā mohaṁ mumoca saḥ || 33 ||

srotaḥprāptiphalenaivaṁ dṛṣṭasatyo'tha bhūpatiḥ |

dideśa pratisaṁdeśaṁ sakhyurbhikṣurvisarjanaiḥ || 34 ||

bimbisārastatastasmai kṛtvā bhagavato'rthanām |

kātyāyanaṁ ca vyasṛjat śailākhyām cāpi bhikṣuṇīm || 35 ||

udrāyaṇasya nṝpaterāryaḥ kātyāyano'tha saḥ |

pūjāvidhāyinastatra vidadhe dharmadeśanām || 36 ||

dharmadeśanayā tasya saṁgataḥ sumahān janaḥ |

srotaḥsakṛdanāgāmiphalārhatpadamāptavān || 37 ||

tasmin gṛhapatī khyātau tiṣyapuṣyābhidhau pure |

śāntyai pravrajya tasyāgre parinirvṛtimāpatuḥ || 38 ||

kālena vihitai stūpau dehānte jñātibhistayoḥ |

tannāmacihnāvadyāpi vandante caityavandakāḥ || 39 ||

devyāścandraprabhāyāśca śaolākhyā sāpi bhikṣuṇī |

krameṇāntaḥpure cakre satataṁ dharmadeśanām || 40 ||

kadācidatha bhūpālah krīḍagāragatāṁ priyām |

tāmajñāsīnnimittajñaḥ saptāhāvadhijīvitām || 41 |

jñātasaṁsāracaritastatastāṁ vaśudhādhipaḥ |

anujajñe śubhapadaṁ prātuṁ pravrajyayā puraḥ | 42 ||

svākhyāte dharmavinmaye bhikṣukyā nṛpatergirā |

devī pravrajitā dehaṁ dine tatyāja saptame || 43 ||

cāturmahārājikeṣu deveṣu sahasaiva sā |

prayātā devakanyātvaṁ jagāma jinakānanam || 44 ||

tatra pūrṇenduvadanā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā |

dṛṣṭvā śākyamuniṁ hṛṣṭā sā papātāsya pādayoḥ || 45 ||

prakīrṇadivyapuṣpāyāstasyāścakre tathāgataḥ |

dharmopapādanaṁ yena dṛṣṭasatyā jagāma sā || 46 ||

sā gatvā nagaraṁ patyurvyomnā mūrtirivaindavī |

vibodhya niśi suptasya cakre bodhiprakāśanam || 47 ||

yātāyāṁ svapadaṁ tasyāṁ prabhāte vasudhādhipaḥ |

pravrajyābhimukhaḥ putramabhiṣicya śikhaṇḍinam || 48 ||

prajātrāṇāya nikṣipya taṁ mahāmātyayostataḥ |

nṛpaterbimbisārasya suhṛdaḥ sa yayau puram || 49 ||

bimbisārastamāyātaṁ vigatacchatracāmaram |

nṛpopacāraiḥ praṇataḥ prītipūtairapūjayat || 50 ||

viśrāntamāsanāsīnaṁ sa tamūce savismayaḥ |

hṛṣṭhaḥ saṁdarśanenāsya śrīviyogena duḥkhitaḥ || 51 ||

rājannanantasāmantamauliviśrāntaśāsanaḥ|

pākaśāsanatulyastvaṁ kathamevamupāgataḥ || 52 ||

abhinnavakrkraprakṛterguptamantrasya dhīmataḥ |

pareṇa rājyaharaṇaṁ vīra saṁbhāvyate na te || 53 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ sa suhṛdā sasmitastamabhāṣata |

rājan vṛddhivibhūtirme na priyā sarvagāminī || 54 ||

viṣayāsvādavaimukhyād vitṛṣṇena mayā svayam |

utsṛṣṭamiva saṁtyaktamaiśvaryaṁ bhogabhājanam ||55 ||

tvayā kalyāṇamitreṇa sugatapratimāpaṭaḥ |

yo'sau hitāya prahitaḥ s avairāgyagururmamaḥ || 56 ||

adhunā tvatprasādena gatvā bhagavato'ntike |

icchāmyavāptuṁ pravrajyāmagārādanagārikaḥ || 57 ||

iti sakhyurvacaḥ śrutvā tattatheti vicintya ca |

sādarastadvivekena bimbisārastamabravīt || 58 ||

dhanyo bahumataścāsi satāṁ tvaṁ pṛthivīpate |

kathaṁ saṁsāravimukhī jātā te matirīdṛśī || 59 ||

saṁtoṣavibhavo bhogasubhagaḥ śobhase param |

lakṣaṇaṁ śuddhasattvānāṁ vairājyābharaṇaṁ manah || 60 ||

kiṁ sāmrājyamahaujasā sarajasā duḥsādhanaiḥ sādhanaiḥ

kiṁ bhogaiḥ kṣaṇabhojanaiḥ kulaṣadaiḥ kiṁ sattvaduḥkhaiḥ sukhaiḥ |

saṁsāroparamāya cetasi satāṁ janmāntaropārjitaṁ

vairāgyaṁ kurute padaṁ yadi mahāmohaprarohāpaham || 61 ||

yena prāṇamanaḥpriyā vasumatī saṁtyajyate līlayā |

trailokyābhimate'pi yaḥ smarasukhe vaimukhyadīkṣāguruḥ |

saṁmohavysanāturaṁ jagadidaṁ yenānukampāspadaṁ

puṇyaiḥ ko'pi sa jāyate matimatāṁ saṁsāravāmaḥ śamah || 62 ||

ityuktvā bimbisārastaṁ nītvā veṇuvanāśramam |

sapraṇāmaṁ bhagavate tadvṛttāntaṁ nyavedayat || 63 ||

udrāyaṇo'pi sugatākāraṁ suciracintitam |

vilokya harṣādātmānaṁ kṛtakṛtyamamanyata || 64 ||

parṇāmavyagraśirasā saṁsāracchedini tanau |

papāta bhagavaddṛṣṭistasya pravrajyayā saha || 65 ||

bhikṣubhāvamathāsādya pātrapāṇiḥ sa cīvarī |

nagare piṇḍapātārthī cakāra janavismayam || 66 ||

prajāḥ śikhaṇḍī dharmeṇa pālayitvā prasannadhīḥ |

yātaḥ kālena kāluṣyamadharmābhirato'bahvat || 67 ||

kaluṣaṁ kāñcanarucivyaktavidyudvilāsinī |

na kasya kurute lakṣmīrmeghamāleva mānasam || 68 ||

anāyattaṁ mahāmātyau hiruko bhirukaśca tam |

adharmakarmanirataṁ kruddhau tatyajatuḥ prabhum || 69 ||

tatpade vihitau rājñā sacivau daṇḍamugdarau |

cittānuvṛttikuśalau svairaṁ saktaṁ tamūcatuḥ || 70 ||

prajārañjanasaṁsaktā rājadaurjanyavādinaḥ |

svayaśaḥkhyāpanāyaiva jāyante dhūrtamantriṇaḥ || 71 ||

na dharmaṁ na sukhaṁ nārthaṁ na kīrti na ca jīvitam |

gaṇayanti prabhorarthe te bhṛtyā bhavyabhaktayaḥ || 72 ||

nākhaṇḍitā nākṣayitā nātaptā nāpyapīḍitāḥ |

kurvantyarthakriyā rājñastilatulyāḥ kila prajāḥ || 73 ||

iti bruvāṇau tau rājñā niyuktau rājyacintane |

lobhāt pravṛttau durnītau hantuṁ niḥśaraṇāḥ prajāḥ || 74 ||

nirvicāre durācāre kumatau pṛthivīpatau |

luptasatye mahāmātye prajānāṁ jīvitaṁ kutaḥ || 75 ||

udrāyaṇo'thācireṇa kadācid vaṇijaṁpathi |

nijadeśāgataṁ vārtāṁ papraccha nṛparāṣṭrayoḥ || 76 ||

so'vadaddeva kuśalī sutastava mahīpatiḥ |

kiṁ tu sanmantrirahitaḥ kumantrivaśamāgataḥ || 77 ||

tatra prajānāṁ vitatopatāpaḥ

ko'pi pravṛttaḥ prabhuśāsanena |

yenādya tatkutsitadeśajanma

divāniśaṁ śocati pauralokaḥ || 78 ||

yatra dhvāntaṁ sṛjati taraṇiryatra candro'gnivarṣī

yatrodeti prakaṭamamṛtādutkaṭaḥ kālakūṭaḥ |

yatra trātā harati nṛpatirjīvavṛttiṁ prajānāṁ

tatrākrandaṁ prasṝtavipulopaplavaṁ kaḥ śṛṇoti || 79 ||

ityāsaktanṛpāyāsakhinnasyārtimayaṁ vacaḥ |

duḥsahaṁ vaṇijaḥ śrutvā sa tamūce kṛpānidhiḥ || 80 ||

dadgirā tvamito gatvā tūrṇamāśvāsaya prajāḥ |

sthāpayiṣyāmyahaṁ dharme svayametya śikhaṇḍinam ||81||

ityuktastena sānandaḥ svadeśaṁ śanakairvaṇik |

gatvā prajānāṁ vidadhe svairamāśvāsanaṁ puraḥ || 82 ||

pravāde prasṛte tasminnamātyau daṇḍamudgarau |

atītabhūpāgamanatrastau bhūpatimūcatuḥ || 83 ||

sarvatra śrūyate deva pravādaḥ sādhuninditaḥ |

vṛddhaḥ pravrajito rājā rājyārthī yatnavāniti || 84 ||

tīvravrataparikliṣṭaḥ saṁbhogābhimukhādaraḥ |

lajjāṁ pravrajyayā sārdhaṁ tyaktvā sa punareṣyati || 85 ||

rājannapakkavairāgyāstyajanti sahasaiva yat |

tat pūrvābhyadhikaṁ teṣāṁ prayāti priyatāṁ punaḥ || 86 ||

lokasthitiviruddheṣu viṣayeṣu viśeṣataḥ |

spṛhā saṁjāyate jantorapathyeṣviva rogiṇaḥ || 87 ||

sukhotsekātparityaktaṁ prahastamupāgatam |

prāyaḥ sarvaṁ bhavatyeva jaḍasyāmramiva priyam || 88 ||

tasmādbhavantamutsārya pratāpanidhimāsanāt |

kṣīṇaḥ śaśīva sthaviraḥ sa rājyaṁ bhoktumicchati || 89 ||

cīvarodvignagātrasya varavastrābhilāṣiṇaḥ |

jātāsya muṇḍite mūrdhni ratnāṅkamukuṭaspṛhā || 90 ||

ratnaharmyeṣu navatāsaṁbhogavibhavodbhavam |

tyaktvā vilāsamāyāsaṁ vanavāsaṁ saheta kaḥ || 91 ||

mṛduśayanasukhārhā ye kathaṁ śerate te

hariṇakharakhurodyatkatkaṇṭakāsu sthalīṣu |

madhu vidhukaraśītaṁ yairnipītaṁ kathaṁ te

vanajagajamadoṣṇaṁ tiktamambhaḥ pibanti || 92 ||

adhunaiva tavāsannapraveśaviṣamasthiteḥ |

ādyaṁmataṁ nyāyavidāṁ rājaputra nipātanam || 93 ||

tasmādanāgato rājā pūrvaṁ vadhyastava prabho |

dīpaṁ hanti pataṅgo hi na dagdhaścetsamāpatan || 94 ||

tayoriti girā kṣipramabhūd bhūpatirākūlaḥ |

khalameghaiḥ kaluṣatāṁ nītaṁ kasya na mānasam || 95 ||

sa tau babhāṣe sāśaṅkaḥ krakacakrūratāṁ gataḥ |

bādhaḥ sādhāraṇaścāyaṁ yuvayormama cāgrataḥ || 96 ||

bhavadbhyāmeva vinayopāyaviśrāntayā dhiyā |

vicārya kāryatātparyaṁ yad yuktaṁ tadvidhīyatām || 97 ||

iti rājñā kṛtotsāhau tau visṛjyāśu ghātakān |

udrāyaṇasyāgrapathaṁ vadhāyaiva babandhatuḥ || 98 ||

so'piprajñāparitrāṇe niyoktuṁ putramudyataḥ |

bhagavantaṁ samabhyetya vrajāmīti vyajijñapat || 99 ||

sarvajñenābhyanujñātaḥ svakṛtaṁ bhujyatāmiti |

karmapāśasamākṛṣṭaḥ sa yayau rorukaṁ puram || 100 ||

tasmādvrajantaṁ nirvyājamācāramiva durjanāḥ |

duṣṭāmātyaprayuktāste jagnurvartmani ghātakāḥ || 101 ||

tasya cāīvarapātrādīn gṛhītvā nihatasya te |

vyadevayan kṛtaṁ prītyau rājākāryamamātyayoḥ || 102 ||

tataḥ pāpaprahṛṣṭābhyāṁ nṛpastābhyāṁ pradarśitam |

dṛṣṭvā mumoha sahasā raktāktaṁ cīvaraṁ pituḥ || 103 ||

sa labdhasaṁjñaḥ śanakaiḥ śuśoca na tathā gurum |

yathā patitamātmānaṁ ghore narakagahvare || 104 ||

so'vadadvatsa saṁprāptaṁ phalaṁ khalajanānmayā |

aiśvaryamadhulubdhena pāpapātamapaśyatā || 105 ||

aho bata nirālambe ghore narakasaṁkaṭe |

unnatārohiṇāṁ sadyaḥ pātakaṁ khalasaṁgatam || 106 ||

kṛtametanmahatpāpaṁ duṣṭāmātyadhiyā mayā |

patitasya mamedānīṁ pāvako'pi na pāvakah || 107 ||

tulyaṁ pituścārhatasya vadhe kā mama niṣkṛtiḥ |

pītaṁ yatra mayaikasmin pātre sadahanaṁviṣam || 108 ||

vṛddhe pitari niḥsaṅke śamaṁ pravrajyayāśrite |

svacitta niśitaṁ śastraṁ lobhādvyāpāritaṁ mayā || 109 ||

yatsaṁcintitameva kampajanakaṁ śrotuṁ nayat śakyate

dṛṣṭaṁ yacca karoti śokakalanāṁ niścetanānāmapi |

yatra krairyamapi prayāti mṛdutāṁ tīvrānutāpāgninā

tatrāpi prasaranti nirghṛṇadhiyām nistriṁśatīkṣṇāḥ kriyāḥ || 110 ||

ityuktvā duḥkahsaṁtaptaḥ pralāpamukharānanaḥ |

nyavārayattayoḥ kopātpraveśaṁ duṣṭamantriṇoḥ || 111 ||

guṇāntaraṁ parijñāya bhirukaṁ hirukaṁ ca saḥ |

ānināya prasādyāśu purāṇau sacivau pituḥ || 112||

tataścintākṛśe rājñi śokāt pāṇḍuratām gate |

svairaṁ tajjananīmetya duṣṭāmātyāvavocatām || 113||

devi tvatanayaḥ śrīmān svabhāvasaralāśayaḥ |

rājyarakṣāṁ na jānāti svajanocchedakarkaśām || 114||

pitā pravrajito'pyasya rājyaṁ hartumupāgataḥ |

āvābhyāṁ praśamaṁ nītastatra kā nāma vācyatā || 115 ||

nīcatantropapannaścet kramo'yamaśubhakramaḥ |

rājyābhilāṣiṇo bhikṣostasyāpi sa kathaṁ kramaḥ || 116 ||

āvāṁ pitṛvadhakridhād vāritau bhūbhujā padāt |

svayamadyāpi śokena kiṁ mithyā pariśuṣyate || 117 ||

sukṛtaṁ kṛtamāvābhyām prabhorduḥkhakṛśāṅgatā |

bhavanti sarvabhāveṣu bhṛjyā evāparādhinaḥ || 118 ||

gataṁ śocati kiṁ rājā yatkṛtaṁ kṛtameva tat |

upekṣyate tvayā devi kasmāccintākṛśaḥ sutaḥ || 119 ||

tābhyāmityuditaṁ śrutvā sā rājajananī śanaiḥ |

ūce taralikā nāma tadvākyavihitādarā ||120 ||

ānantaryamidaṁ karma dvayornarakapātakam |

yuṣmanmatādupanataṁ rājñaḥ pūrvakṛtena vā ||121||

ahaṁ tu vārayāmyasya śokaṁ pitṛvadhodbhavam |

arhadvadhodbhavaṁ duḥkhaṁ bhavadbhyāmapi vāryatāṁ || 122||

iti tau svairamādiśya sā gatvā pārthivāntikam |

tamuvāca śucākrāntaṁ parikṣīṇamivoḍupam ||123||

dharmādharmamayaṁ putra rājyaṁ rājñāṁ bahucchalam |

pāpānāṁ śaṅkayā tasmin kiṁ śucā pariśuṣyasi ||124||

piturvadhāt pratapto'si yadi nāma gurupriyaḥ |

tatrocyate samutsṛjya lajjāṁ tvadduḥkhasaṁkaṭe ||125||

svairaṁ jātastvamanyena na sa taddharmataḥ pitā |

svecchāhārasukhāḥ putra striyo hi nirapatrpāḥ || 126 ||

ityapriyamapi śrutvā rājā tadvacanaṁ rahaḥ |

pitṛvaiśasapāpograduḥkhasaṁtāpamatyajat | 127 ||

prakurvantyastādrerudayagiriṇā kleśakalanāṁ

kṣaṇāt kṣoṇīkṣmābhṛdvighaṭanavonodaṁ vidadhati |

sṛjantyetā vahniṁ sapadi salilāttacca dahanā-

daśādhyaṁ nārīṇāṁ na hi bhavati kiṁcitrtribhuvane || 128 ||

atha so'rhadvadhenaiva śalyatulyena pīḍitaḥ |

nṛpaḥ papraccha dharmajñānniṣkṛtiṁ tasya karmaṇaḥ || 129 ||

tatastau duṣṭasacivau tiṣyapuṣyākhyacaityayoḥ |

mārjārapotau dhṛtvāntaḥsaktāvāmiṣaśikṣayā || 130 ||

niṣiddhāvapi dhāṣṭaryena praviśya nṛpateḥ sabhām |

tamūcatustīvratāpasaṁtāpapraśamārthinam || 131||

deva mithyaiva bhavatā cittamāyāsyate bhṛśam |

sarvakalyāṇā loke'smin nārhantaḥ santi te matāḥ || 132||

yadi satyaṁ bhaveyuste nabhaso rājahaṁsavat |

ṛddhimantaḥ kathaṁ teṣāmanyena vadhasaṁbhavaḥ || 133||

na santi tasmādarhantaḥ kutastadvadhapātakam |

sīmāvivādaḥ kastatr yatra grāmo na vidyate || 134||

tiṣyapuṣyau gṛhapatī yāvarhatpadamāpatuḥ |

mārjārāvantare jātau tāvevādy asvacaityayoḥ || 135 ||

prakaṭau tau ca dṛśyete pratyakṣaṁ kasya saṁśayaḥ |

pratyayo yadi nāstyeva svayaṁ kiṁ na nirīkṣyate || 136||

ityuktvā bhūpateḥ kṛtvā khalau dolākulaṁ manaḥ |

jagmatuḥ sahitau tena caityasaṁdarśanāya tau || 137 ||

apūrvakautukāveśāt tatra saṁghaṭite jane |

vilokanodyate rāġyo sāmātye duṣṭamantriṇau || 138 ||

āmiṣābhyāsasaṁbaddhatiṣyapuṣyābhidhānayoḥ |

dhūrtau cakraturāhvānaṁ śanairbālabiḍālayoḥ || 139 ||

tau tiṣyapuṣyāvarhantau mārjārau stho yuvāṁ yadi |

pradakṣīṇaṁ vā kriyatāṁ tena satyena caityayoḥ || 140 ||

māṁsadānakṣaṇe tābhyāmiti vācamudīritau |

tūrṇaṁ nirgatya mārjārau cakratustau pradakṣiṇam ||141||

taddṛṣṭvā sahasāvāptapratyaye sānuge nṛpe |

yāte durjanamāyaiva jagajjayamahīṁ yayau || 142||

muṣṭau vāyuṁ dṛṣadi kamalaṁ citramākāśadeśe

jihvāgre ca pracuraracanāsṛṣṭisaṁhāralīlāḥ |

kiṁ vā nānyat paśuśiśudhiyāṁ mohanāyendrajālaṁ

mūrtaṁ dhurtāḥ kṣaṇaparicitapratyayaṁ darśayanti || 143 ||

niṣpratyayaparo rājā tataḥ saugatadarśane |

āryakātyāyanasyāgre śraddhāpūjāmavārayat || 144 ||

rājadhānyāṁ niṣiddho'tha bahireva sasānugaḥ |

vineyakṛpayā tatra tasthau śailā ca bhikṣuṇī || 145||

tataḥ kadācidāyāntaṁ dṛṣṭvā kātyāyanaḥ puraḥ |

nṛpatiṁ janasaṁpātādavamānabhayād yayau || 146 ||

preṣitaṁ pūrvamantribhyāṁ vrajantamavalokya tam |

duṣṭāmātyau narapatiṁ dīghavairāvavocatām || 147 ||

rājannamaṅgalanidhirmuṇḍo'yaṁ viśiraḥ pathi |

dṛṣṭo'dya bhikṣurasmābhirna vidmaḥ kiṁ bhaviṣyati || 148 ||

na paśyāmi mukhaṁ rājñaḥ pāpasyeti bhaṇatyasau |

tathā hi kṣaṇamekānte gatvā dūramitaḥ sthitaḥ || 149 ||

śrutvaitaddurjanāmarṣāduvācānucarān nṛpaḥ |

eṣa dūrasthitaḥ pāṁśumuṣṭibhiḥ pūryatāmiti || 150 ||

pūryamāṇaḥ sa taiḥ pāṁśumuṣṭibhirduṣṭaceṭakaiḥ |

divyāṁ kuṭīṁ praveśena parihārāya nirmame || 151 ||

amarṣakopitāḥ sarpāḥ vyāghrā vā pītalohitāḥ |

śānterāyānti mṛdutāṁ nat u bhūpaticeṭakāḥ || 152 ||

tataḥ prayāte nṛpatau pāṁśurāśiśatāvṛtam |

duḥkhādūcaturabhyetya hiruko bhirukaśca tam || 153 ||

ārya kṛcchramavāpto'si rājñā krūreṇa duṣkṛtaiḥ |

locanāni dhigasmākaṁ yairidaṁ dṛśyate pureḥ || 154 ||

mohāndhaḥ pātakaśvabhre durjanaiḥ pātito nṛpaḥ |

karmaṇo vayamapyasya darśanāt pāpabhāginaḥ || 155 ||

bhūriyam bhūripāpārtā tyājyā prājyamatestava |

duḥsahaḥ khalasaṁvāsaḥ tyāgaḥ kasya na saṁmataḥ || 156 ||

prayāti na śamaḥ śamaṁ kṣayamupaiti naiva kṣamā

bhavanti na ca buddhayaḥ paruṣaroṣadoṣaspṛśaḥ |

vasanti na vimānanā manasi śalyatulyāḥ satāṁ

na duṣṭajanavarjanādaparamāsti loke sukham || 157 ||

aiśvaryaṁ guṇināmadhonipatanāyāsaprayāsapradaṁ

gāmbhīryaṁ timirākāraṁ praviśatāṁ prāṇāpahaṁ prāṇinām |

naṣṭā sāpi nikṛṣṭduṣṭkuṭilavyālairupādeyatā

kūpasyeva khalasya nāsti tadaho doṣāliyuktaṁ yataḥ || 158 ||

tayoriti vacaḥ śrutvā mahākātyāyano'vadat |

na nikāre'pi me kopaḥ karmaṇo gatirīdṛśī || 159 ||

etāvadeva me duḥkhaṁ yanmūḍhasya mahīpateḥ |

khalasaṁgamadoṣeṇa bhayaṁ mahadupasthitam || 160 ||

prathame hi mahāvāyuḥ pureasya nipatiṣyati |

dvitīye puṣpavṛṣṭiśca vastravṛṣṭistataḥ pare || 161 ||

rūpyavṛṣṭiścaturthe ca hemavṛṣṭiśca pañcame |

ratnavṛṣṭistataḥ ṣaṣṭhe pāṁśuvṛṣṭiśca saptame || 162 ||

tayā sabandhurāṣṭro'say na bhaviṣyati bhūpatiḥ |

tasmād bhavadbhyāṁ gantavyaṁ ratnānyādāya bhūyase | 163 ||

iti tadvacanaṁ śrutvā viniścitya tatheti tau |

hirukaḥ śyāmakaṁ putraṁ tasyopasthāpakaṁ vyadhāt || 164 ||

bhirukaśca sutāṁ śyāmāvatīmādāya pāṇinā |

abhyetya bhikṣukīṁ śailāṁ praṇayādidamabravīt || 165 ||

ārye bhavatyā me kanyā ghoṣilasya gṛhaprabhoḥ |

gṛhe samarpaṇīyeyamāsannapratipannayā || 166 ||

evamuktvārpayitvā tāvamātyau jagmaturgṛham |

śailāpi kanyāmādāya prayayau ghoṣilālayam || 167 ||

tataḥ krameṇa tadabhūdyathoktaṁ bhikṣuṇā pure |

jñānadīpavatī prajñā yathātattvaṁ hi paśyati || 168 ||

ṣaṣṭhe'hni ratnavarṣe'tha patite ratnapūritām |

yayaturnāvamādāya tāvamātyāvalakṣitau || 169 ||

tau dakṣiṇāṁ diśaṁ gatvā cakraturnagaradvayam |

hiruko hirukākhyānaṁ bhirukākhyaṁ tathāparaḥ || 170 ||

pare'hni pāṁśuvarṣeṇamahatā patatā nṛpaḥ |

sabandhurāṣṭraḥ pralayṁ prayayau narakātithiḥ ||171 ||

sadaṇḍimudgare rāġyi yāte kilbiṣaśeṣatām |

taṁ mantriputramādāya vyomnā kātyāyano yayau || 172 ||

tamevānugatā prītyā nabhasā puradevatā |

tadāġyayā khavacanīkarvaṭe vidadhe sthitim || 173 ||

bhikṣupuṇyānubhāvena bhāgyairmantrisutasya ca |

adhiṣṭhānena devyāśca śrīmattadabahvat puram || 174 ||

tatrātha devatā cakre caityaṁ kātyāyanasya sā |

suravatyāṁ yadadyāpi vandante caityavandakāḥ || 175 ||

mantrisūnumathādāya lagnaṁ cīvarakarṇike |

lambanaṁ sa yayau vyomnā deśaṁ kātyāyanaḥ param || 176 ||

lambate lambate ko'yamityukte vismayājjanaiḥ |

babhūvuste janāstatra lambakā iti viśrutāḥ || 177 ||

atrāntare divaṁ yāte tatrāputre mahīpatau |

sa kṛtaḥ śyāmako rājā lakṣaṇajñistadājñayā || 178 ||

gatvā bhokkānakaṁ nāma diśā kātyāyanastataḥ |

jananyāstatra saṁśuddhāṁ vidasdhe dharmadeśanām || 179 ||

sā dṛṣṭasatyā putrasya yaṣṭīmādāya sādaram |

vandyamādyapi mahatī yaṣṭicaityamakārayat || 180 ||

śrāvastīmatha sotkaṇṭhaḥ prāpya kātyāyanaḥ śanaiḥ |

jinaṁ vilokya sānandaścakre tatpādavandanam || 181 ||

udrāyaṇasutakathām tatra tena niveditām |

ākarṇya bhikṣubhiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ sarvaġyastānabhāṣata || 182 ||

lubdhakah kālapāśākhyaḥ nidadhe vāgurām puraḥ || 183 ||

yantraṁ pāśāvṛtaṁ datvā yāte tasmin yadṛśchayā |

pratyekabuddhastaṁ deśaṁ prāpya viśrāntimāptavān || 184 ||

tasya puṇyānubhāvena bandhaṁ na viviśurmṛgāḥ |

na hi śuddhātmanāmagre prāpnotyakuśalaṁ janah || 185 ||

lubdhako'pi tato'bhyetya pāśānālokya nirmṛgān |

pratyekabuddhaṁ krodhāndho viṣadigdheṣuṇāvadhīṭ || 186 ||

tasya sāyakaviddhasya jvalajjvalanatejsaḥ |

prabhāvamadbhutaṁ dṛṣṭvā pādayornipapāta saḥ || 187 ||

akāryakaraṇodvegasaṁtāpādatha lubdhakaḥ |

nininda śocannātmānaṁ saṁtyajya śaravāgurāḥ || 188 ||

parinirvāṇamāptasya tasyāsthīni nidhāya saḥ |

chatradhvajādisaṁbhāraiḥ stūpaṁ cakre sadārcitam || 189 ||

lubdhakastena puṇyena babhūvodrāyaṇo nipaḥ |

vadhāt pratyekabuddhasya bahuśo vadhamāptavān || 190 ||

nandanāmno gṛhapatermadalekhābhidhā sutā |

babhūva dhanadhanyādisphūtiḥ karvaṭavāsinaḥ || 191 ||

sā kadācinmadotsiktāḥ gṛhamārjanareṇubhiḥ |

pratyekabuddhamāyāntaṁ pathi mohādavākirat || 192 ||

tasminneva dine tasyāściracintābhirarthitaḥ |

varaḥ stanabharārtāyā varaṇārthī samāyayau || 193 ||

mūdhni pratyekabuddhasya pāṁśumuṣṭiunipātanāt |

pratyāsannavivāhāhamiti bhrātaramāha sā || 194 ||

tatastasyāh pravādena cikṣipurvaraṇāptaye |

mūrdhni pratyekabuddhasya rajāṁsi prauḍhakanyakāḥ || 195 ||

guṇākārapravṛttena prayayena vimohitāḥ |

nirvicārya pravartante viruddheṣvapi vastuṣu || 196 ||

pravṛttapātakācāre tasmin buddhabudhābhidhau |

nivāraṇaṁ gṛhapatī karmaṇastasya cakratuḥ || 197 ||

saiva kanyā narapatiḥ śikhaṇḍī pāpabhāgabhūt |

pravādakartā tadbhrātā bhikṣuḥ katyāyano'pyayam || 198 ||

jātau gṛhapatī rūḍhaduṣṭācāranivāraṇāt |

puripatāpānnirmuktau hiruko bhirukaśca tau || 199 ||

iti bhagavataḥ śrutvā vākyaṁ vicārya ca bhikṣavaḥ

phalapariṇatiṁ jñātvā citrām śubhāśubhakarmaṇām |

khalajanavacastulyaṁ śatruṁ vicārasamaṁ guruṁ

sukṛtasadṛśaṁ bandhuṁ loke na kiṁcana menire || 200 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyā-

mudrāyaṇāvadānaṁ catvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

41 kapilāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४१.कपिलावदानम् [42]

41. kapilāvadānam |

yadbhūpālaviśāladānabibhavaprodbhūtapuṇyādhikaṁ

dānasyātikṛśasya satphalabharamapnotyalaṁ durgataḥ |

śuddhasyaiva vivṛddhadharmadhavalaśraddhāsamṛdhyānvitaṁ

niḥsaṁsāravijṛmbhitaṁ taducitaṁ cittasya vittasya ca || 1||

jine jetavanārāmavihāriṇi mahādhanah |

dhīrābhidhānaḥ śrāvastyāmabhūd gṛhapatiḥ purāḥ || 2 ||

tasya paṇḍitanāmabhūt putraḥ sukṛtapaṇḍitaḥ |

akhaṇḍitayaśaḥpuṇyadānālaṁkāramaṇḍitaḥ ||3||

sa bāla eva bhikṣūṇām rājārhairvastrabhojanaiḥ |

śāriputrapradhānānāṁ cakārātithisatkriyām ||4||

tataḥ kadācidakṣīṇādurbhikṣakṣayite jane |

yācyayācakatulyatve piṇḍicchedo'thināmabhūt || 5||

bhikṣūṇāṁ saṁkaṭe tasmin kāle paramadāruṇe |

paṇḍitaḥ sugatāhūtaḥ pratasthe jetakānanam || 6 ||

taṁ vrajantaṁ turaṅgeṇa kāñcanādāmaśobhinam |

ūcurviṭāḥ samabhyetya guṇotsāhāsahiṣṇavaḥ || 7 ||

arthisārthārthanākalpavṛkṣastvaṁ dikṣu viśrutaḥ |

śatāni pañca saṁprāptāstvāmuddiśyāśayā vayam || 8 ||

alaṁkārāṁśukayugaṁ pratyekaṁ naḥ samīhitam |

adhunaivāvilambena dīyatām yadi śakyate || 9 ||

ityuktastaiḥ sadācāraḥ so'vatīrya turaṅgamāt |

sādhu pūjāṁ vidhāyaiṣāṁ dhīmān kṣaṇamacintayat || 10 ||

bhagavantamadṛṣṭvaiva gacchāmi svagṛhaṁ yadi |

āsannāmṛtapānasya taṁ vighnaṁ kathamutaśe || 11 ||

adatvā priyamarthibhyo vrajāmi yadi nistrapah |

kathaṁ karomi dānasya tāṁ svayaṁ vratakhaṇḍanām || 12||

iti cintayatastasya bhittvā bhūmiṁ samudgataḥ |

nāgarājaḥ svayaṁ śeṣaḥ prādādarthisamīhitam || 13||

dattāni nāgarājena vastrāṇyābharaṇāni ca |

sa tebhyaḥ pratipādyāśu yayau niḥśalyatāmiva ||14||

te'pi dṛṣṭvā tadāścaryaṁ puṇyāṁ sugatabhāvanām |

sarvārthasaṁpatsiddhīnāṁ jananīmeva menire || 15 ||

jātacittaprasādāste tenaiva sahitāstataḥ |

bhagavantaṁ yayurdraṣṭuṁ vinaṣṭadveṣakalmaṣāḥ || 16 ||

bhagavantamathālokya kumāraḥ praṇatānanaḥ |

tatpādapadmarajasā dhanyaścakre lalāṭikām || 17 ||

hāraṁ punaścaraṇayoḥ śāstuḥ śaśikarojjvalam |

vinyasya praṇatānagre sa tānasmai nyavedayat ||18 ||

dharmadeśanayā teṣāṁ bhagavān jñānavajrabhṛt |

bhittvā satkāyadṛṣṭyadriṁ srotaḥprāptiphalaṁ vyadhāt ||19 ||

dṛṣṭasatyeṣu yāteṣu tatasteṣu praṇamya tam |

kumāraṁpaṇḍitaṁ prītyā bhagavān svayamabhyadhāt ||20 ||

vatsa puṇyairavāpto'si paryāptiṁ sukṛtaśriyām |

durbhikṣesvapi bhikṣūṇāṁ kuru bhojyādhivāsanām || 21 ||

parigraho me bhikṣūṇāṁ śatānyarhatrayodaśa |

anye cānviṣya kṛcchrārtāḥ saṁvibhajyāstvayā pure || 22 ||

iti śrutvā bhagavataḥ paṇḍitaḥ pramadākulaḥ |

bhaktyā saṁghasya vidadhe yāvajjīvaṁ nimantraṇam ||23||

tataḥ svagṛhamabhyetya rājārhaibhikṣusaṁmataiḥ |

saṁbuddhapramukhaṁ saṁghaṁ sadā bhojyairapūjayat ||24||

daridrānadaridrāṁśca yācyānapi ca yācakān |

anukampyān sa vidadhe dānenānyānukampinah || 25 ||

śeṣān kṛpaṇasaṁghātān so'nviṣya karuṇāmbudhiḥ |

ratnarāśiṁ dadau tebhyo daurgatyatimirāpaham ||26 ||

sa ratnanikarasteṣāṁ jagāmāṅgārarāśitām |

nṛṇāṁ bhāgyāni ratnāni maṇayaḥ prasthajātayaḥ || 27 ||

te tamūcuḥ samabhyetya svapnadṛṣṭadhanā iva |

ratnanāmnā tvayāsmākaṁ sa datto'ṅgārasaṁcayaḥ || 28 ||

dhanalābhena mahatā sadyaḥ prāptonnatirjanah |

tatsaṁkṣayāt kṣaṇenaiva paribhraṣṭo na jīvati || 29 ||

iti teṣāṁ vacaḥ śrutvā paṇḍitaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ |

tānūce puṇyadīnānāṁ ratnānyāyāntyaratnatām || 30 ||

yuṣmābhirna kṛtaḥ pūrvaṁ mohāt sukṛtasaṁcayaḥ |

tenāyaṁ ratnarāśirvaḥ prayāto'ṅgārasāratām ||31||

ratnāni yatnanihitānyapi yānti dūraṁ

puṇyakṣayādupanayanti ca bhāgyayogāt |

vittārjanaṁ patitaśokanimittameva

vittaṁ hi cittamucitaṁ sukṛtapravṛttam || 32 ||

tasmād bhavadbhirbhojyāya bhikṣusaṁgho'dhivāsyatām |

bhogasaṁbhārasaṁpattimahaṁ saṁpādayāmi vaḥ || 33 ||

ityuktāstena taddattavittabhojanasaṁpadā |

te buddhapramukhaṁ saṁghaṁ dinamekamapūjayan || 34||

saṁghaṁ yathāvadabhyarcya praṇīdhānamakāri taiḥ |

m ākadācana dāridyraṁ syādasmākamiti kṣaṇam ||35||

tataste paṇḍitagirā gatvā dadṝśuragrataḥ |

tamevāṅgāranikaraṁ prayātaṁ ratnarāśitām || 36 ||

bhavane paṇḍitasyātha kumārasya prabhavataḥ |

vivṛtānāṁ nidhānānāṁ nirvighnaṁ śatamudyayau || 37 ||

sa prasenajite rāġye dharmajñaḥ sthitirakṣaṇāt |

dadau nidhānaṣaḍbhāgaṁ sa cāsyāṅgāratāmagāt ||38 ||

kumārasyaiva sukṛtairbhogyo'yaṁ nidhisaṁcayaḥ |

ityantarīkṣādvacanaṁ tataḥ śuśrāva bhūpatiḥ || 39 ||

kumārasyaiva vacasā tānnidhīnnirdhitāṁ punaḥ |

prāptāṁ vilokya sāścaryaḥ prahiṇottadgṛhaṁ nṛpaḥ ||40 ||

tatastadakhilaṁ vittaṁ vitīrya vipulāśayaḥ |

kumāraḥ saṁpadāṁ cakre sthitiṁ durgataveśmasu ||41 ||

atha niḥsārasaṁsāravicāravirataspṛhaḥ |

anityatāṁ sa saṁcintyaḥ dīraḥ pitarabravīt ||42||

anujānīhi māṁ tāvat gantuṁ tāta patovanam |

imā janmaśatocchiṣṭāḥ kliṣṭā mama vibhūtayaḥ ||43 ||

trailokyasaṁpatsaṁprāptiryasmin vrajati bhogyatām |

tadidaṁ sarvabhūtānāmāyurbhājanamalpakam ||44 ||

śīte yasya karomi saṁtatamṛdusparśāṁśukaurgūhanaṁ

saṁtāpe racayāmi yasya śiśiraśrīkhaṇḍacarcārcanam |

yasyārthe viṣaśastravahnibhujagavrātātparaṁ me bhayaṁ

prāptaḥ so'pyamapāyataḥ parihṛte'pyāyāti kāyaḥ kṣayam ||45 ||

bhogādviraktaḥ pravrajyāmādāya dayitāṁ vane |

viharāmi haran cintāṁ cintātaptasya cetasaḥ ||46 ||

ityuktvā sa parityajya viṣayasnehabandhanam |

kṛtābhyuopagamaḥ pitrā śāriputrāśamaṁ yayau ||47 ||

tatra pravrajitastena pātrapāṇiḥ sacīvaraḥ |

tasyaivānucaro bhūtvā vicacāra yatavfataḥ || 48 ||

sa dṛṣṭvā karṣakairdhārāṁ kṣetrāt kṣetrapravartitām |

nirdiṣṭena pathā yāntīṁ vismayādityacintayat ||49 ||

aho vihitamārgeṇa gacchatāmapyacetasām |

jalānāṁ karmasaṁsiddhardṛśyate natu dehinām ||50||

saṁcintyeti vrajannagre dṛṣṭvā yaṣṭīkṛtaṁ śaram |

prataptamiṣukāreṇa pradadhyau dhīmatāṁ varaḥ ||51 ||

tāpāt praguṇatāmete yānti niścetanāḥ śarāḥ |

na tu saṁsārasaṁtaptā api vakrāḥ śarīriṇaḥ ||52||

iti dhyāyan vilokyāgre takṣṇā śakaṭacakratām |

nītāni dṛḍharūpāṇi punaścintāṁ samāyayau ||53 ||

aho nu ghaṭanāyogād yānti karmaṇyatāṁ kṣaṇāt |

niścetanānid ārūṇi na cittāni śarīriṇām ||54 ||

it caṁcintya saṁyātaḥ sudharmaniyamādaraḥ |

vatsalaṁ pitaraṁ putra ivācāryamuvāca saḥ || 55 ||

ārya eva prayātvadya piṇḍapātāya matkṛte |

ahaṁ tu bhavatādiṣṭaṁ cintayāmi nijavratam ||56||

ityupādhyāyamabhyarthya bhaktakṛtyāya paṇḍitaḥ |

tasmin yāte tadādiṣṭaṁ vihārāgāramāviśat ||57 ||

tatra yaṣṭīkṛtatanuḥ kṛtvā pratimukhīṁ smṛtim |

sa pradadhyau nijaṁ dharmaṁ baddhaparyaṅkaniścalaḥ ||58 ||

tasmin samādhisaṁnaddhe vasudhā sadharādharā |

vicacālākhilāmbhodhijalaloladukūlinī ||59 ||

śakrastaṁ dhyānanirataṁ jñātvā nirvighnasiddhaye |

dideśa dikṣu rakṣāyai dikpālān sendubhāskarān ||60 ||

bhagavānatha sarvajñastasya siddhimupasthitām |

pākāt kuśalamūlānāṁ jñātvā kṣaṇamacintayat ||61 ||

āsannārhatpadasyāsya śāriputraḥ sametya cet |

dvāramuddhāṭayenmadhye vighna eṣa na saṁśayaḥ || 62 ||

tasmādāgacchatastasya gatvā svayamahaṁ puraḥ |

karomi kālahārāya nānāpraśnāśrayāḥ kathāḥ ||63 ||

iti saṁcintya bhagavān svayaṁ taddiśamāgataḥ |

bhikṣorāgacchatasyasya vjlambaṁ kathayākarot ||64 ||

suraprabhāvānniḥśabde nabhogatavihaṁgame |

loke nirvātadīpasya tulyatāṁ prāpa paṇḍitaḥ ||65 ||

srotaḥ prāptiphalādūrdhvaṁ sakṛdāgāmyavāpya saḥ |

anāgāmiphalaṁ prāpya tato'rhatphalamāptavān ||66 ||

tataḥ kathānte sugate prayāte nijamāśramam |

śāriputraḥ praviśyarkamiva śiṣyaṁ vyalokayat ||67 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā sahasottīrṇaṁ viśīrṇabhavabandhanam |

siddhiṁ yugaśataprāpyāṁ tasya tām praśaśaṁsa saḥ ||68 ||

tāṁ tasyārhatpadaprāptiṁ śrutvā jagati viśrutām |

bhikṣubhirbhagavāṇ pṛṣṭastatkathāmabravījjinah ||69 ||

bhagavān kāśyapaḥ pūrvaṁ vārāṇasyāṁ tathāgataḥ |

saha bhikṣūsahasrāṇāṁ viṁśatyā puravāsibhiḥ ||70 ||

śraddhāpraṇītaiḥ śucibhiḥ sarvabhogyairmanonugaiḥ |

uvāsa pūjitah kaṁcit kālaṁ sattvahitodyataḥ ||71 ||

bhikṣupūjāpare tatra vartamāne gṛhe gṛhe |

acintyayadviniḥśvasya durgato nāma durgataḥ ||72 ||

dhiṅ māmatīva dāridyrāt nīcaṁ niṣkuśalakriyam |

naiko'pi mandabhāgyena yena bhikṣurnimantritaḥ ||73 ||

tyājyā janasya sakalavyavahārabāhyāḥ

vākyapramāṇapadasaṁdhiṣu naiva yogyāḥ |

naṣṭakriyā vigatakārakatarkahīnāḥ

śabdā ivārtharahitāḥ puruṣā bhavanti || 74 ||

iti cintānalākrāntaṁ ninditaṁ dhanahīnataḥ |

taṁ samāhūya ko'pyetya sukṛtaprerako'bhyadhāt ||75 ||

kṣīṇārthenāpi bhavatā janmāntaraśubhāptaye |

yathākathaṁcideko'pi bhikṣuḥ kiṁ na nimantritaḥ ||76 ||

ityuktastena saṁsaktaśalyaḥ punarivāhataḥ |

bhiokṣubhojanavaikalyāt sa bhṛdhaṁ vyathito'bhavat ||77 ||

kathaṁcitkṣḥutparikṣāmaḥ sa gatvā śreṣṭhimandiram |

yatnena prāpa mūlyāṁśaṁ dārupāṭanakarmaṇā ||78 ||

kṛtvā tatraiva tadbhāryā śuddhataṇḍulakhaṇḍanam |

tadaṁśabhṛtimūlyāptaṁ bhaktyā bhartre nyavedayat || 79 ||

samudyatasya tasyātha bhikṣubhojanasiddhaye |

śuddhaye śuddhasattvasya śakro'bhūdanusādhakah ||80 ||

divyavarṇarasāmode bhojye śakreṇa sādhite |

prītyā pracchannarūpeṇa bhikṣuṁ lekhe na durgataḥ ||81 ||

vibhūtimohitairgūḍhaiḥ pūrvaṁ puranivāsibhiḥ |

saṁghe nimantrite duḥkhāt durgato martumudyayau ||82 ||

kṛpayā tasya bhagavān svayamabhyetya kāśyapaḥ |

śuddhisiddhiṁ parijñāya cakre bhojyapratigraham ||83 ||

aho'haṁ bhavato bhojyaṁ prayacchāmīti bhūbhujā |

prayatnāt prārtito'pyarthaṁ naivāmanyata durgataḥ ||84 ||

guṇadraviṇasaṁpūrṇaḥ syāṁ daridraprasādanaḥ |

bhagavantamathābhyarcya praṇīdhānaṁ cakāra saḥ ||85 ||

svāśramaṁ kāśyape yāte surendre ca divaṁ gate |

durgatasya gṛhaṁ sarvaṁ divyaratnaipūrayat ||86 ||

viśvakarmā tatastasya vidadhe śakraśāsanāt |

bhavanaṁ rucirodyānaṁ ratnastambhavibhūṣitam ||87 ||

saṁprāptavimalaiśvaryaḥ sahitaṁ sarvabhikṣubhiḥ |

saptāhaṁ vibhavairbhogaiḥ sa kāśyapamapūjayat ||88 ||

kṣutkṣāmāṅganamarthibhiḥ parihṛtadvāraṁ rudaddārakaṁ

gehaṁ niścalakajjalānyapi sthalīkoṇasvananmakṣikam (?)|

cullīsuptabiḍālabālamaparaṁ yasyābhavadrauravaṁ

śrīstasyaiva nṛpaspṛhāspadatayāścaryaṁ na kasya svayam ||89 ||

tena dānaprabhāveṇa sudhāśuddhena durgataḥ |

janmāntare paṇḍitatāmavāpyārhattvamāgataḥ ||90 ||

iti paṇḍitapūrvajanmavṛttaṁ

kathitaṁ sarvavidā guṇādareṇa |

avadhārya viśuddhadānapuṇyaṁ

kuśalārhaṁ praśaśaṁsa bhikṣusaṁghaḥ ||91 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

kapilāvadānaṁ nāmaikacatvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

42 kanakavarṇāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४२.कनकवर्णावदानम् [43]

42 kanakavarṇāvadānam |

sattvena sūryarucayastamasi sphuranti

dharmeṇa ratnanicayā nabhasaḥ tapanti |

dhairyeṇa sarvavipadaḥ praśamaṁ vrajanti

dānena bhogasubhagāḥ kakubho bhavanti ||1 ||

bhagavān sugataḥ pūrvaṁ śrāvastyāṁ jetakānane |

kuśalānāṁ prapānnānāṁ vidadhe dharmadeśanām ||2||

pūrvakalpāntarajane vatsarāṣṭāyutāyuṣi |

śrīmān kanakavarṇākhyo babhūva pṛthivīpatiḥ ||3||

kanakākhyā purī tasya śakrasyevāmarāvatī |

sarvalokeśvarasyāpi vasatirvallabhābhavat ||4||

nāyakārhaṁ yaśaḥśubhraṁ cāruvṛttaguṇocitam |

hṝdaye yaḥ prajākāryaṁ muktāhāramivāvahat ||5||

prajākarmavipākena pure paramadāruṇā |

avṛṣṭirabhavat tatra sarvabhūtabhayapradā || 6||

sā dhairyahāriṇī sarvalokasaṁtāpakāriṇī |

avṛṣṭiḥ prayayau bhūbhṛnmānasāyāsahetutām ||7 ||

kuṇṭhasarvapratīkāraḥ sa cintāstimitaṁ puraḥ |

uvāca suciraṁ dhyātvā pradhānāmātyamaṇḍalam ||8||

avarṣopanipāto'yaṁ prajānāṁ niṣpratikriyaḥ |

karoti me yatnakṛtaṁ niṣphalaṁ paripālanam ||9 ||

nivṛttavarṣāḥ kakubho bhavantyabhrāśca svacchakāḥ |

pravṛttabāṣpavarṣāśca prajāḥ pāpena bhūbhujām ||10 ||

trāṇaṁ mahābhayādrājā prajānāṁ na karoti yaḥ |

tasya spaṣṭaṁ naṭasyeva kirīṭamukuṭagrahaḥ ||11||

tadā kṝtayugaṁ loke yadā rājā prajāhitaḥ ||12 ||

durbhikṣakṣayitāḥ pṛthutarakleśāvalīvihvalāḥ |

hāhākāraviśṛṅkhalāḥ khalatarairatyarditā vallabhaiḥ

śocantyaḥ pralayaṁ prayāntaśaraṇāḥ pāpairnṛpāṇāṁ prajāḥ ||13||

tasmātsamastakoṣeṇa rakṣaṇīyā mayā prajāḥ |

rājñāṁ prajāparitrāṇapuṇyaṁ ratnamayo nidhiḥ ||14||

ityuktvā sarvalokasya saṁcintya koṣṭhakoṣayoḥ |

sa nināya nijaṁ sarvaṁ sadā bhogyopabhogyatām ||15 ||

tataḥ kālena tasyogradurbhikṣeṇānnasaṁcayaḥ |

yayau mahāvyayādekapuruṣāśanaśeṣatām ||16 ||

tasminnavasare vyomnā samabhyetya raviprabhaḥ |

pratyekabuddhastasyātha vidadhe bhojanārthanām ||17||

niyame saṁśaye tasminnātmanaḥ prāṇadhāraṇe |

nirvikalpya sa tatasrvaṁ dadau tasmai prasannadhīḥ ||18 ||

svaprāṇavṛttiṁ tenāsau kṛtvātithyaprasādinā |

prayayau nabahsā tasya prasaṁśan sattvaśīaltām ||19 ||

athodyayau vyaomamahādvipasya

nīlālimāleva sadambulekhā |

meghāvalī paścimadikpralambā

kapolakālāgurumañjarīva || 20 ||

tataḥ samastaṁ gaganāntarāla-

mutphullanīlotpalakānanābham |

ācchādyamānaṁ sarasairbabhāse

bhṛṅgapravandhauriva meghasaṁghaiḥ ||21||

tataḥ papātākhilabhojyavṛṣṭi-

riṣṭā prajānāṁ bhuvi sapta rātrīḥ |

dhānyādivṛṣṭistadanantaraṁ ca

ratnadivṛṣṭiśca tataḥ krameṇa ||22 ||

iti sa kanakavarṇaḥ kṣmāpatirbhūpatīnāṁ

mukuṭamaṇirivoccairbhrājamānaḥ prajānām |

akṛta sukitasaṁpatprīṇitah prāṇarakṣāṁ

prabhavati hi parārthe sajjanānāṁ prabhāvaḥ ||23||

bhūpatiḥ kanakavarṇa eṣa yaḥ

so'hameva vapuṣātmanādhunā |

ityudīrya bhagavān jinaḥ satāṁ

dhīmatāṁ vyadhita dharmadeśanām ||24 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

kanakavarṇāvadānaṁ nāma dvicatvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

43 hiraṇyapāṇyavadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४३.हिरण्यपाण्यवदानम् [44]

43. hiraṇyapāṇyavadānam |

sarvopakārapraṇayī prabhāvaḥ

sarvopajīvyā mahatī vibhūtiḥ |

puṇyāṅkurārhasya phalaṁ viśāla-

palārhametat prathamaṁ hi puṣpam ||1||

jine jetavanārāmavihārābhigate purā |

śrāvastyāṁ devasenākhyaḥ śrīmānāsīdgṛhādhipaḥ ||2||

hiraṇyapāṇistasyābhūtputraḥ satputramāninaḥ |

yasya hemamayaṁ jātaṁ pāṇidvitayamadbhutam ||3||

rūpyalakṣadvayaṁ tasya prātaḥ prātaḥ karadvaye |

prādurāsītsa tenābhūdarthināṁ kalpapādapaḥ ||4||

tasya vyaktavivekena paripākena bhūyasā |

kāle kuśalamūlānāṁ jine bhaktirajāyata ||5||

atha jetavana gatvā bahgavantaṁ tathāgatam |

sa dṛṣṭvā vidadhe tasya sānandaḥ pādavandanam ||6||

bhagavānapi saṁṣāratāpapraśamacandikām |

sudhāsakhīṁ dideśāsmai dṛśaṁ kuśalavṛtikām ||7 ||

sa śāsturdarśanenaiva saṁmohatimitojjhita |

babhāse suryakiraṇaprabuddhakamalopamaḥ ||8 ||

bhagavān vidadhe tasya tataḥ saddharmadeśanām |

yayā dharmamayaṁ cakṣurakṣuṇṇālokamudyayau ||9 ||

prākpuṇyapariṇāmena jātavairāgyavāsanaḥ |

praṇamya vimalaprajñaḥ sa sarvajñamabhāṣataḥ ||10||

śaraṇya śaraṇāptasya bhagavan bhavahāriṇī |

aśeṣakleśanāśāya pravrajyā me vidhīyatām ||11||

capalaṁ prāṇināmāyuṣtato'pi navayauvanam |

vidyudvilāsacapalāstato'pyetā vibhūtayaḥ ||12||

iti tasya bruvāṇasya sugatānugrahoditā |

papāta vitarajasaḥ pravrajyā vapuṣi svayam ||13||

raktacīvarasuvyaktāṁ bibhrāṇaḥ sa viraktatām |

pātragraheṇa tatyāja punaḥ saṁsārapātratām ||14||

tasya tāmadbhutāṁ siddhiṁ pratyakṣaṁ vīkṣyaṁ bhikṣavaḥ |

tatpūrvavṛttaṁ papracchurbhagavantaṁ sa cābravīt ||15 ||

vārāṇasyāṁ purā rājā kṛkirnāma tathāgate |

kāśyapākhye bhagavati prayāti parinirvṛtim ||16 ||

śarīramasya samkṛtya stūpaṁ ratnamayaṁ vyadhāt |

svargāvagāhanaprauḍhaṁ mūrtaṁ puṇyamivonnatam ||17 ||

tasminnāropyamāṇāyāṁ yaṣṭayāṁ pūjāparigrahe |

kitavaḥ kandalo nāma nidadhe rūpakadvayam ||18||

cittaprasādaśuddhena tena puṇyena bhūyasā |

hiraṇyapāṇiḥ prāpto'dya mahatāṁ spṝhaṇīyatām ||19 ||

bhavati vibhavastyāgodāraḥ samagraguṇo bhuvi

prasaratiḥ yaśaḥ śuklaṁ loke sudhāṁśusahodaram |

pariṇatipade puṇyaṁ dhatte yadalpamanalpatām

vimalamanasaḥ śraddhāśuddhaṁ tadeva vijṛmbhitam ||20 ||

iti prabhāvaṁ kathitaṁ jinena

puṇyānubhāvasya hiraṇyapāṇeḥ |

śrutvaiva harṣādaravismayānāṁ

sa bhikṣusaṁghaḥ praṇayī babhūva ||21||

iti kṣemandraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

hiraṇyapāṇyavadānaṁ tricatvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

44 ajātaśatrupitṛdrohāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४४.अजातशत्रुपितृद्रोहावदानम् [45]

44. ajātaśatrupitṛdrohāvadānam |

durjanaduḥsahaviṣadharabhīṣaṇataratimirapatitānām |

ālambanajananaṁ bhavabhayaharaṇaṁ jinasmaraṇam ||1||

pure rājagṛhābhikhye bhagavān bhūbhṛtaḥ purā |

kaṭake gṛdhrakūṭasya vijahāra tathāgataḥ ||2||

tasminnavasare rājā bimbisāraḥ sutapriyaḥ |

ajātaśatruṇā tatra putreṇa krūrakāriṇā ||3||

suhṛdaḥ pāvakasyeva devadattasya saṁmatam |

ghorāndhabandhanāgāraṁ niḥsaṁcāraṁ praveśitaḥ ||4||

patnyā praveśitaṁ tasya bandhane gūḍhabhojanam |

jñātvā sa tatkṣayākāṅkṣī kṣutkṣāmasya nyavārayat ||5||

rūkṣaḥ kṛśo'timalinaḥ so'bhavat pṛthivīpatiḥ |

akālakālameghārtaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣa ivoḍupaḥ ||6 ||

saṁkīrṇavāsasaṁtāpātprāyaḥ peśalacetasām |

karotyāliṅganaṁ prauḍhā gāḍhapraṇayinī vipat |7 ||

sa samuddhiśya śokārtaḥ sugatādhyuṣitāṁ diśam |

kṛtāñjalirnataśirāḥ kṣāmasvaramabhāṣata || 8 ||

nāmastubhyaṁ bhagavate mahārhāya mahārhate |

dīnoddharaṇasaṁnaddhasamyaksaṁbodhibodhicetase ||9||

namaste ghorasaṁsāramakarākarasetave |

jināya janatājanmakleśapraśamahetave ||10||

namo nityaprabuddhāya sarvasattvaikabandhave |

viśuddhadhānme buddhāya karuṇāmṛtasindhave ||11 ||

iti bhaktisudhāṁ śiktvā sugataśravaṇocitām |

puṇyapuṣpaprasavinīṁ sa cakre stutimañjarīm ||12||

sarvajñastasya vijñāya kāyakleśaśamayīṁ daśām |

bandhanāgāravivarālokairāpyāyanam vyadhāt ||13||

ajātaśatrustadvṛttaṁ jñātvā śaṅkākulaḥ pituḥ |

nyavārayadbandhagṛhe susūkṣmavivarāṇyapi ||14||

tatastasya tadādeśāt cakrurbandhanarakṣiṇaḥ |

kṣureṇa gāḍhabaddhasya pādayostadvikartanam ||15 ||

sa tīvravaiśasakleśavyathitah pārthivaḥ param |

namo buddhāya buddhāyetyārtasaṁkrandanaṁ vyadhāt ||16||

bhagavānatha sarvajñaḥ puraḥ pratyakṣatāṁ gataḥ |

śakradattāsanāsīnaḥ kāruṇyāttamabhāṣataḥ ||17 ||

rājan kiṁ kriyate krūrakarmaṇāṁ gatirīdṛśī |

śubhāśubhasamudbhūtaṁ na bhuktaṁ kṣiyate phalam ||18 ||

rāgadveṣaviṣāsakte nānāvyasanaduḥsahe |

evaṁvidhaiva niḥsāre saṁsāre duḥkhasāratā ||19 ||

saṁleśakalile kāle vipatsaṁpadvisaṁkaṭe |

dhairyameva paritrāṇaṁ vairāgyaṁ ca nirākulam ||20 ||

saṁsāraghoragahanāntaravardhamānaiḥ

duḥkhānalavyatikaraprasṛtairasiktāḥ |

dhūmodgamairiva punaḥ sukṛtocitānāṁ

bāṣpāmbubindukalilā na dṛśo bhavanti ||21||

bhajasva dhairyaṁ duḥkhe'smin bhogāśāṁ tyaja bhūpate |

pariṇāmavirodhinyaḥ sarvāḥ saṁsāravṛttayaḥ ||22||

adhunaiva tavāsannā dehātte kuśalasthitiḥ |

ityuktvā taṁ samāśvasya bhagavān svapadaṁ yayau ||23||

bimbisāro'pi dehānte tasminneva kṣaṇe divi |

abhūjjinarṣabho nāma śrīmān vaiśravaṇātmajaḥ ||24||

ajātaśatrurjanakaṁ jñātvā vigatajīvitam |

śarīramasya satkṛtya nininda nijaduṣkṛtam ||25||

tasyātitīvrapāpārtaṁ cittaṁ durvṛttadūṣitam |

paścāttāpāgnipatanaṁ prāyaścittamivākarot ||26 ||

so'vadadbata saṁmohādaiśvaryamadalubdhadhīḥ |

durvṛttapātakaśvabhre patito'hamadhomukhaḥ ||27 ||

śrutaprajñādaridrāṇāṁ nijanidrāsukhāpahā |

cintā dahati gātrāṇi khalamantrānuvartinām ||28 ||

patitasyāvasannasya pāpapaṅke pramādinah |

anālambasya saṁtrāṇaṁ jinasaṁsmaraṇaṁ mama ||29 ||

iti saṁcintya suciraṁ sa gatvā sugatāntikam |

jugupsamānaḥ kukṛtātparaṁ saṁkocamāyayau ||30 ||

tatrāpavitramātmānaṁ manyamānaḥ sapatrapaḥ |

praṇanāma jinaṁ dūrāt pāpasparśabhayādiva ||31||

sāśrunetraḥ paritrāṇaṁ sa sarvajñaṁ vyajijñapat |

sakampaḥ kāyasaṁsaktaṁ vidhunvanniva duṣkṛtam ||32||

bhagavan kṛtapāyo'hamāsannanarakānalaḥ |

uttaptaḥ karuṇāsindhuṁ tvāmeva śaraṇaṁ gataḥ ||33||

māmiyaṁ śoṇaparyantā dṛṣṭiste puṣkaraprabhā ||34||

khalamantrapravṛttena durvṛttena pramādinā |

mayā vibhavalubdhena pāpena nihataḥ pitā ||35||

iti pralāpinastasya vacaḥ śrutvā tathāgataḥ |

sasarha tatpāparajaḥśuddhyai puṇyasarasvatīm || 36 ||

rājanna cintitaḥ pāpaḥ khaleneva svakarmaṇā |

preritastvaṁ pitṛvadhe patitaḥ pāpasaṁkaṭe ||37 ||

duḥkhaṁ tattena bhoktavyaṁ prāptavyaṁ kilbiṣaṁ tvayā |

tava tasya ca bhūpāla tulyaiṣā bhavitavyatā ||38 ||

nijakaṇṭhasamutkīrṇāṁ lalāṭapaṭavartinī |

śilāśakalalekheva niścalā niyatirnṛṇām ||39 ||

kurvatā kaluṣaṁ karma khalapreraṇayā tvayā |

pratyāsannāmṛtaśreyaḥ svahastena tiraskṛtam ||40 ||

adyāpi yadi te pāpaṁ hantuṁ prāptuṁ ca saṁpadam |

vāñchāsti tatkuru matiṁ puṇye pāpaśamātmani ||41||

dīpavṛttyā sukhaṁ sūte jīvayatyujjvalaṁ yaśah |

amṛtasya prakāro'yaṁ suvṛttaḥ satsamāgamaḥ ||42||

paścāttāpāgnupātena sādhunā saṁgamena ca |

saṁkīrtanena dānena pāpaṁ naśyati dehinām ||43||

pātraṁ pavitrayati naiva guṇān kṣiṇoti

snehaṁ na saṁharati naiva malaṁ prasūte |

doṣāvasānaruciraścalatāṁ na dhatte

satsaṁgamaḥ sukṛtasadmani ko'pi dīpaḥ ||44 ||

guṇigaṇavipaddīkṣādakṣaḥ kṣapākṣaṇasaṁnibhah

sakalanayanavyāpārāṇāṁ janeṣu nirodhakaḥ |

asamaviṣamāyāsāvāsaḥ prakāśaparikṣayāt

sṛjati hi mahāmohāgdāḍhaṁ tamaḥ khalasaṁgamaḥ ||45||

pratyekabuddhastvaṁ rājan kālena kṣīṇakilbiṣaḥ |

bhaviṣyasi vivekena kṛtālekaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 46 ||

iti tasya dayāśvāsaṁ cakāra bahgavān jinah |

patiteṣvadhikaṁ santaḥ karuṇāsnigdhalocanāḥ ||47 ||

tataḥ praṇamya sugataṁ prayātaḥ svapadaṁ nṛpaḥ |

mahataḥ pāpabhārasya viveda laghutāmiva ||48 ||

tasmin prayāte sarvajñaḥ pṛṣṭastatkarma kautukāt |

bhikṣubhiḥ kṣitipālasya pūrvavṛttamabhāṣata ||49 ||

vārāṇasyāṁ nirāyāsavilāsavyavasāyinaḥ |

catvāraḥ śreṣṭhitanayā babhūvuḥ śrīviśṛṅkhalāḥ ||50 ||

te kadācit sukhakṣībā mithaḥ kalikathāsthitāḥ |

pratyekabuddhamāyāntaṁ dadṛśuryauvanoddhatāḥ ||51||

taṁ dṛṣṭvā jātavidveṣāḥ śamasaṁyamanindakāḥ |

jyeṣṭhaḥ sundarako nāma bhrātṝn provāca sasmitaḥ ||52 ||

ayaṁ cīvarapātrāṅkaḥ pānena gatajīvitaḥ |

kṣibo vidhīyate bhikṣurityayaṁ me manorathaḥ ||53 ||

ityukte cāpalāt tena dvitīyaḥ kundarābhidhaḥ |

uvāca bhikṣuṁ kṣiptvemaṁ hantumicchāmyahaṁ jale ||54||

tatastṛtīyo'pyavadat pāpaḥ sundarakābhidhaḥ (?) |

eṣa bhikṣurvaraṁ tasyāṁ vīthyāṁ nikṣipyate javāt ||55||

caturtho'pyavadat krūramatiḥ kandarakābhidhaḥ |

bhikṣoḥ kṣureṇa kriyate niścarma caraṇadvayam ||56 ||

iti teṣāṁ bruvāṇānāṁ kaluṣo'bhūnmanorathaḥ |

yena janmāntare prāpuste svecchāsadṛśaṁ phalam ||57 ||

dhanaṁ paśyati lobhāndhaḥ kridhāndhaḥ śatrumeva ca |

kāmāndhah kāminīmeva darpāndhastu na kiṁcana ||58 ||

dhanidbhūtavikārāṇāṁ prayātyaniyatātmanām |

madamandavicārāṇāmānandaḥ kleśabandhatām || 59 ||

krudhyantyakāraṇamakāraṇamutpatanti

snihyantyakāraṇamakāraṇamāmananti |

mohāhatāḥ khalu hitāhitanirvicārāḥ

tṛptāḥ paraṁ nṛpaśavaḥ samadā bhavanti ||60 ||

jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhisutaḥ pāpātsa evāparajanmani |

śāriryānābhidhaḥ śākyaḥ pītvā madyaṁ vyapadyata ||61 ||

dvitīyo'pi mahānnāma śākyastoye kṣayaṁ gataḥ |

tṛtīyaśca svaputreṇa vyasto rājā prasenajit ||62 ||

bimbisāraścaturtho'sau dhṛtaḥ putreṇa bandhane |

prayuktaṁ dhanavatkarma bhujyate hi savṛddhikam ||63 ||

mohāhatairiha hi sadbhirasadbhireṣāṁ

niḥśarma karma sahasaiva viḍambyate yat |

bāṣpāmbupūrṇanayanairanayopanītaḥ-

mastokaśokavivaśairanubhūyate'tra ||64 ||

sugatakathitametat pūrvajanmapravṛttaṁ

viṣaviṣamavipākaṁ bimbisārasya vṛttam |

vibudhasadasi bhikṣuḥ spaṣṭamākarṇya mene

vyasanaśatanimittaṁ dūṣitaṁ cittameva ||65 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyām bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyā-

majātaśatrupitṛdrodāvadānaṁ nāma catuścatvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

45 kṛtajñāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४५.कृतज्ञावदानम् [46]

45. kṛtajñāvadānam |

andhīkṛto'pi svadṛśā tamasā khalena

lakṣmīvihāravirahe vinipātito'pi |

kaṣṭāṁ daśāmiva niśāmativāhya padmaḥ

svāmeva saṁpadamupaiti punarguṇāḍhyaḥ ||1||

śrāvastyāṁ sugate jetavanodyānavihāriṇi |

devadattaḥ paridveṣavyādhivyāpto vyacintayat ||2||

tulyaḥ samāno me bhrātā manuṣyaḥ śākyavaṁśajaḥ |

prāptaḥ puṇyaprabhāveṇa trijagatpūjyatāṁ jinaḥ ||3||

jīvitodvṛttaye tasmāt taysya yatnaṁ karomyaham |

na hyanastaṁgate bhānau paratejaḥ prakāśate ||4||

vijñānenānubhāvena vidyayā tapasā śriyā |

paraprakarṣaṁ sahate na hi mānonnataṁ manah ||5||

viṣaṁ nijanakhāgreṣu dhṛtvā tasya praṇāmakṛt |

saṁcārayāmi vapuṣi nediṣṭhaḥ pādapīḍaṇaiḥ ||6||

iti saṁcintya kaluṣaṁ vidveṣavivaśaḥ khalah |

sa tiṣyapramukhānetya bāndhavānidamabhyadhāt ||7||

krūraḥ kṛtāpakāro'haṁ sugatasyādya pādayoḥ |

saralasya prasādāya ptāmi gurupātakah ||8 ||

iti bruvāṇastaiḥ sarvaiḥ sudattānumataiḥ saha |

jinaṁ jetavanāsīnaṁ draṣṭuṁ duṣṭamatiryayau ||9 ||

bhagavantaṁ vilokyābhūttatra yāvatsa sarvaśaḥ |

tāvaddagdho'hamityuccairutkṣiptacaraṇo'vadat ||10 ||

huiṁsāsaṁkalpapāpena vrajreṇeva samāhataḥ |

saśarīraṁ kṣaṇe tasmin narakāgnau papāta saḥ ||11||

sarvajñaḥ sahasā dṛṣṭvā taṁ ghoranarake cyutam |

uvāca śrutatadvṛttavismitāṁ bhikṣusaṁsadam ||12||

eṣa kilbiṣadoṣeṇa patitaḥ kleśasaṁkaṭe |

tīvram hi timira sūte sarvathā malinaṁ manaḥ ||13||

nagaryāmatighoṣāyāṁ ratisomasya bhūpateḥ |

kṛtajñaścākṛtajñaśca purā putrau babhūvatuḥ || 14||

kṛtajñaḥ kṛpayārthibhyaḥ kalpavṛkṣaḥ ivāniśam |

nijaṁ vimucya pradadau ratnābharaṇasaṁcayam |||15||

avibhaktaṁ piturdravyaṁ sarvaṁ sādhāraṇaṁ tayoḥ |

vadannityakṛtajñpo'pi ten adattaḥ jahat tat ||16 ||

tataḥ ślādhyāya vacasā matighoṣābhodho nṛpaḥ |

janakalyānikāṁ nāma kṛtajñāya sutāṁ dadau ||17 ||

svayamevārjitaṁ vittaṁ dātuṁ jātamanorathaḥ |

āruroham pravahaṇaṁ kṛtajño'tha mahodadhau ||18 ||

ratnārjanodyataṁ yāntaṁ taṁ dveṣaspardhitādaraḥ |

tamevānuyayau lobhādakṛtajño'pi durjanaḥ ||19 ||

saṁpūrṇaṁ vaṇijāṁ sārthaiḥ tataḥ pravahaṇaṁ śanaiḥ |

ānukūlyena matutāmavāpa dvīpamīpsitam ||20 ||

tasmin pratinivitte'tha svadeśaṁ gantumudyate |

ratnarāśibhirāpūrṇasaṁklape svadeśaṁ gantumudyate ||21||

kṛtajñaḥ pṛthivīmūlyaṁ ratnānāṁ śatapaḥñcakam |

ādāya granthipaṭṭena babandhāṁśukapallave ||22||

ratnabhārapariśrāntaṁ tataḥ pravahaṇaṁ mahat |

abhajyata mahāvātairaiśvaryamiva durnayaiḥ || 23||

tataḥ phalakavāhastaṁ kṛtajñaḥ prāptajīvitaḥ |

akṛtajñaṁ nimajjantaṁ pṛṣṭhena samatārayat ||24||

tāritaḥ kṛpayā bhrātrā sa ghoramakarākarāt |

apaśyadañcale tasya ruciraṁ ratnasaṁcayam ||25||

sa tasya ratnalobhena dveṣena ca vaśīkṛtaḥ |

samudratīre śrāntasya bhrāturdrohamacintayat ||26 ||

tasya nidrānilīnasya śastreṇotpāṭya locanam |

gṛhītvā ratnanicayaṁ kṛtaghnaḥ sa yayau javāt ||27 ||

krūeṇāṅgīkṛtastena rāhuṇeva divākara |

lokopakāravihato duḥkhitaḥ so'pyacintayat ||28 ||

adhunārthipradāne'rthe vyarthībhūte manorathe |

kiṁ mamāndhasya vandhyena jīvitena prayojanam ||29||

aprāptaviṣayāḥ prāṇā na prayānti yadi kṣayam |

tadasaṁgatayo yogāḥ kleśaynti kṣyakṣamāḥ ||30 ||

kṣaṇe dhane jane dveṣamānavaikalyavihvale |

pūjye puṁsāṁ samenaiva śeṣasya ca yaśovyayaḥ |31||

iti saṁcintya sa śanairvrajansārthena tāritaḥ |

avāpa nagaropāntaṁ matighoṣasya bhūpateḥ ||32||

gopālabhavane tatra sa kaṁcitkālamāsthitaḥ |

udyānayātrāgatayā rājaputryā vilokitah ||33||

taṁ dṛṣṭvāndhamapi vyaktarājalakśaṇalakṣitam |

prāgjanmapremabandhena sābhilāṣā babhūva sā ||34||

tataḥ svayaṁvaravidhiṁ sā kṛtvā śāsanātpituḥ |

rājñāṁ madhye ca mānyānāṁ vavre vigatalocanam ||35||

bhūmipālān parityajya vṛto'ndhaḥ pāpayā tvayā |

uktveti pitrā kopena nirastā śuśubhe na sā ||36 ||

udyāne sā nidhāyāndhaṁ yatnenāhṛtya bhojanam |

sadā tasmai dadau premapraṇayopacitādarā ||37 ||

kadācittāṁ cirāyātāmāhārāvasare gate |

uvāca rājatanayaḥ paraṁ mlānānanaḥ kṣudhā ||38 ||

asamīkṣitakāriṇā tvayā kevalacāpalāt |

vṛto'hamandhaḥ saṁtyajya nṛpān vipulalocanān ||39 ||

paścāttāpena nūnaṁ tvaṁ mayi paryuṣitādarā |

adhunā tāṇḍavaṁ premṇah pradarśayitumudyatā ||40 ||

andhasaṁdarśanodvignā surūpālokanonmukhī |

āhārakāle'tikrānte cireṇeha tvamāgatā ||41||

ityuktvā paruṣaṁ tena kampamānā lateva sā |

uvāca guñjanmadhupaśreṇīmadhuravādinī ||42||

nātha mithyaiva me śankāṁ na kopātkartumarhasi |

vāgbāṇapātaṁ sahate na cetaḥ prītipeśalaṁ ||43||

tvāmeca devatāṁ jāne yadyahaṁ śuddhamānas ā|

tena satyena sālokamekaṁ nayanamastu te ||44||

ityukte sattvaśālinyā tayā tasyāśu locanam |

utphullakamalākāramekaṁ vimalatām yayau ||45||

tasyāh satyaprabhāveṇa saṁjātapṛthuvismayah |

satyapratyayasotsāhaṁ kṛtajñastāmabhāṣata ||46||

bhrātrā tenākṛtajñna pāṭite locanadvaye |

tasmin vikāro vairaṁ vā na nikāro'pyabhūnmama ||47 ||

svacchaṁ tenāstu satyena dvitīyamapi locanam |

ityukte takṣaṇenāsya spaṣṭaṁ cakṣuralakṣyata ||48 ||

ataḥ kathitavṛttāntaṁ kṛtajñamucitaṁ patim |

prahṛṣṭā janakalyāṇī gatvā pitre nyavedayat ||49 ||

pūjitaḥ śvaśureṇātha sa ratnagajavājibhiḥ |

śriyeva kāntayā sārdhaṁ jagāma nagaraṁ pituḥ ||50 ||

sa tatra pitrā hṛṣṭena caraṇālīnaśekharaḥ |

janānurāgasubhage yaivarājye pade dhṛtaḥ ||51 ||

akṛtajño'pi nirlajjastaṁ prasādayituṁ śaṭhaḥ |

vicintya pādapatane tasya drohaṁ samāyayau || 52||

unmanā hantumāyātaḥ sa taṁ kuṭulaceṣṭitaḥ |

hāhā dagdho'smi dagdho'smītyuktvaiva narake'patat ||53 ||

sa eva devadatto'sau kṛtajño'pyahameva ca |

janmāntarānubandhena dveṣo'sya na nivartate ||54 ||

sarvajñabhāṣitamiti pracuropakāraṁ

taddevadattacaritaṁ paritāpakāri |

janmāntaropacitapātakasaṁnibaddhaṁ

śrutvā babhūva vimanā iva bhikṣusaṁghaḥ ||55||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

kṛtajñāvadānaṁ pañcacatvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

46 śālistambāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४६.शालिस्तम्बावदानम् [47]

46. śālistambāvadānam |

dānaikatānamanasāṁ pṛthusattvabhājā-

mutsāhamānaguṇabhogavibhūṭipūtaḥ |

prākuṇyasaṁcayamayaḥ kuśalabhidhānaḥ

kāle phalatyavikalaḥ kila kalpavṛkṣaḥ ||1||

kosalendrasya bhūbhartuḥ śrāvastyām bhagavān purā |

vijahāra va rodyāne saha bhikṣagaṇairjinaḥ ||2||

ādimadhyāṇtakalyāṇaṁ bahvābhibhavasādhakam |

saṁdideśa sa saddharmaṁ trailokyakuśalodyataḥ ||3||

atrāṇtare nāgarājaputrāḥ sāgaravāsinah |

catvāraḥ sugatodīrṇaṁ saddharmaṁ paramāmṛtam || 4||

abhiratyākhyayā svasrā preritāḥ śrotumāgatāḥ |

te balātibala-śvāsa-mahāśvāsābhidhāḥ samam ||5||

krakucchandasya sudhiyaḥ kāle bhagavataḥ pura |

kanakākhyasya ca muneḥ kāśyapasya ca yatnataḥ ||6||

ājagmuḥ śrīsukhāsaktāḥ śrotumaprārthitā api |

tatpuṇyapariṇāmena prāptāḥ śākyamuneḥ purā || 7 ||

teṣu praṇamya śāstāraṁ caraṇālīnamauliṣu |

vidhāya mānuṣaṁ rūpamupaviṣṭeṣu parṣadi ||8 ||

saddharmamāyayau śrotuṁ kosalendraḥ prasenajit |

lakṣmīmandasmitacchāyaṁ nivārya cchatracāmaram ||9 ||

śāstuḥ pādapraṇāmāya viśatastasya saṁsadi |

avakāśaṁ natāścakruḥ sarve nṛpatigauravāt ||10 ||

tasyābhinandyamānasya varṣāśramagurornṛbhiḥ |

nāgarājasutāścakrurnāvakāśaṁ na satkṛtam ||11||

tasyābhinandyamānasya varṇāśramagurornṛbhiḥ |

nāgarājasutāścakrurnāvakāśaṁ na satkṛtam ||12||

sa saṁjñayā samādiśya nijaṁ parijanaṁ puraḥ |

gamane nigraham teṣāṁ nirvikāra ivābhavat || 13|

bhagavānapi sarvajñastasya jñātvā ca niścayam |

dharmopadeśaparyante provāca racitasmitaḥ ||14||

na vidveṣarajaḥpūrṇamanomalinadarpaṇe |

bhāti dharmopadeśasya pratibimbapratigrahaḥ ||15 ||

avihitasamatānāṁ kopamohāhatānāṁ

kṛśamapi kuśalāṁśaṁ nopadeśaḥ karoti |

na hi vahutaradoṣe śuddhihīne śarīre

vrajati hatamatīnām bheṣajaṁ bheṣajatvama ||16||

iti yuktaṁ bhagavatā hitamuktaṁ mahīpatiḥ |

śrutvāpi na ca tatyāja nāgeṣu vimanaskatām ||17||

bhagavantaṁ praṇamyātha prayāte svapadaṁ nṛpe |

nāgāstatsainikābaddhamārge vyomapathā yayuḥ ||18 ||

te vicintya svabhavane kṣmāsaṁkṣayakṛtakṣaṇāḥ |

ghoranirghātameghaughagrastalokāḥ samāyayuḥ ||19 ||

teṣāṁ vyavasitaṁ jñātvā sarvaġyaḥ pakṣapātinām |

rakṣḥākṣamaṁ kṣitipatermaudgalyāyanamādiśat ||20 ||

atha nāgagaṇotsṛṣṭā vajravṛṣṭirmahīpatau |

bhūbhartustatprabhāveṇa prayayau puṣpavṛṣṭitām ||21||

śastrāstravṛṣṭirnibiḍakṣiptā tairatha duḥsahā |

maudgalyāyanasaṁkalpādyayau rājārhabhojyatām ||22||

tatprabhāvātprayāteṣu bhognotsāheṣu bhogiṣu |

gatvā vavande sugataṁ nṛpatirvītaviplavaḥ ||23||

sa maudgalyāyanasyārghyamucitaṁ bhogasaṁpadā |

bhaktisaṁskārasubhagaṁ vidadhe jianśāsanāt ||24||

tataḥ svargocitām bhikṣurvibhūtiṁ vīkṣya bhūpateḥ |

papraccha kautukavaśāt sarvaġyaṁ caritāñjaliḥ ||25||

bhagavan kasya puṇyasya prabhāveṇa prasenajit |

sarvairvirājitaṁ bhogaiḥ prājyaṁ rājyamavāptavān ||26 ||

ikṣustambavadetasya śālistambaśca jāyate |

divyapānānnasaṁpattiḥ phalaṁ tatkasya karmaṇaḥ || 27 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ praṇayinā bhikṣuṇā bhagavān jinaḥ |

uvāca śrūyatāṁ rājñaḥ kāraṇaṁ bhogasaṁpadām ||28 ||

kosale'smin janapade khaṇḍākhyaguḍakarṣakaḥ |

dadau pratyekabuddhāya pūrvamikṣurasaudanam ||29 ||

bhuktenekṣurasānnena tena vātagadārditaḥ |

pratyekabuddhastatpuṇyaiḥ prasannaḥ susthatāṁ yayau ||30 ||

rājā prasenajit so'yaṁ puṇyavān guḍakarṣakah |

tena puṇyaprabhāveṇa bhogabhāgī virājate ||31||

upakāraḥ kṛtajñānāṁ nikāraḥ krūracetasām |

sukṛtāṁśaśca śādhūnāmaplo'pyāyātyanalpatām || 32||

sarvajñeneti kathite pūrvapuṇye mahīpateḥ |

babhūva sukṛtotkarṣe bhikṣurāścaryaniścalah ||33||

atha bhaktyā bhagavataḥ kṛtvā rājādhivāsanām |

upaninye svayaṁ tāṁ tāṁ surārhāṁ bhogasaṁpadam ||34||

paropacārai rucirairarcite kāñcanāsane |

sukhopaviṣṭaṁ provāca naranāthastathāgatam ||35||

bhagavan me bhavadbhaktivibhaktasukṛtaśriyaḥ |

cayah kuśalamūlānāmanirmuktyai bhaviṣyati ||36 ||

vinayātpārthiveneti pūrṇapuṇyābhimāninā |

pṛṣṭaḥ smitasitālokaṁ jagāda sugataḥ sṛjan ||37 ||

rājan saṁsāramārgo'yamanādinidhanodbhavaḥ |

helālaṅghyaḥ kathaṁ puṁsāmaprāpya kleśasaṁkṣayam ||38 ||

ciraparicitaiścakrāvartairasaktagatāgatiḥ

prakṛtigahanaḥ saṁsāro'yaṁ sukhena na laṅghyate |

asati hi vinā yogābhyāsaṁ kṣaye kila karmaṇāṁ

sphuṭaphalatatirdharmo'pyasminnibandhanatām gataḥ ||39 ||

sarvato vinivṛttasya dānābhyāsena bhūyasā |

mamāpi dharmasaṁsāro babhūva bhūrijanmakṛt || 40 ||

dhaniko nāma dhanavān vārāṇasyāmabhūtpurā |

tāpāpahaḥ phalasphīṭaśchāyāvṛkṣa ivārthinām ||41 ||

durbhikṣakṣapite loke viṣamakleśavihvale |

bhojyaṁ pratyekabuddhānāṁ so'rthitaḥ pañcabhiḥ śataiḥ ||42||

sa teṣāṁ parabhogārhaṁ durbhikṣāvadhi bhojanam |

akalpayadanalpaśrīḥ koṣṭhāgārī gatasmayaḥ ||43||

śatapañcakasaṁghātairbhoktuṁ tasya gṛhaṁ tataḥ |

kramātpratyekabuddhānām sahasradvayamāyayau ||44|

tasya tatpuṇyavāsena jāto labdhaphalaśriyā |

durbhikṣadānajanito ratnakośastadākṣayaḥ ||45||

sukhaṁ sanātanaṁ puṇyabhogyatvaṁ praṇidhānataḥ |

śāstustataḥ pareṇāyaṁ samyaksaṁbodhimāpitaḥ ||46 ||

puṇyena pāpena ca veṣṭiteyaṁ

saṁsāriṇāṁ karmaphalapravṛttiḥ |

sitāsitā bandhanarajjureṣā

tatsaṁkṣaye mokṣapathaṁ vadanti ||47 ||

iti kṣitīśaḥ kathitaṁ jinena

mohavyapāyena niśamya mokṣam |

kleśakṣayārhaṁ śamameva matvā

puṇyābhimānaṁ śithilīvakāra ||48 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

śālistambāvadānaṁ nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

47 sarvārthasiddhāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४७.सर्वार्थसिद्धावदानम् [48]

47 sarvārthasiddhāvadānam |

svārthapravṛttau vigataspṛhāṇāṁ

paropakāre satatodyatānām |

kleśeṣvabhītā vyasanairanītā

vighnairapīḍākarameti siddhiḥ ||1||

śrāvastyāṁ bhagavān pūrvaṁ jino jetavanasthitaḥ |

dharmākhyānaprasaṅgena bhikṣusaṁghamabhāṣata ||2||

āsīdakhilabhūpālamaulilālitaśāsanah |

siddhārtho nāma sukṛtī sārvabhaumo mahīpatiḥ ||3||

sāgarākhyasya nāgasya sūnurjaladhivāsinah |

sarvārthasiddhaḥ putratvaṁ prayayau tasya bhūpateḥ ||4||

sa bhādrakalpiko bodhisattvaḥ sattvojjvalaprabhaḥ |

jātamātraḥ kṣititalaṁ cakre pūrṇaṁ svaṛddhibhiḥ ||5||

tasya pravardhamānasya dharmasyeva samudyayau |

samastabhuvanavyāpi vibudhābhyarcitaṁ yaśaḥ ||6||

sa kadācidvarodyāne syandanena yuvā vrajan|

dadarśa vṛddhapuruṣaṁ devatānirmitaṁ puraḥ ||7||

taṁ vilokya jarājīrṇaṁ jātavairāgyavāsanah |

saṁsāramiva niḥsāraṁ sa śarīvamamanyata ||8||

udyānayātrāvirataḥ śanaiḥ pratinivṛtya saḥ |

dāridyravidrutacchāyānadrākṣīt kṛpaṇān pathi ||9 ||

dṛṣṭvā tānasukhakleṣṭān karuṇākṛṣṭamānasaḥ |

acintayadaho duḥkhaṁ sahante bhuvi durgatāḥ ||10 ||

adānaprabhavaṁ duḥkhaṁ vadantīti visaṁgatāḥ |

pṛthivyāṁ ratnapūrṇāyāṁ parapiṇḍopajīvinaḥ ||11||

idamevāvisaṁvādi cihnaṁ kaluṣakarmaṇām |

dīnāṁ yadete yācante puruṣaṁ puruṣāḥ param ||12||

aho duṣkṛtameteṣāmavadhūtāḥ pade pade |

yadete mārgaṇodvignā bhikṣitvāpi bubhukṣitāḥ ||13||

iti saṁcintya suciraṁ viścakleśakṣayodyataḥ |

yadaridraṁ jagatkartuṁ ratnārthī jaladhiṁ yayau ||14||

kathacidiva saṁsaktaḥ sa pitrā dṛḍhaniścayaḥ |

smāruhya pravahaṇaṁ ratnadvīpamavāptavān || 15||

tatra pravahaṇārūḍhān vaṇijaḥ sahayāyinaḥ |

so'bravītkriyatām kāmaṁ yuṣmābhirmaṇisaṁgrahaṁ ||16 ||

etaiḥ sāmānyaratnaistu mama nāsti prayojanam |

kośe mahānti bhāsvanti santi ratnottamāni naḥ ||17 ||

kiṁ tu cintāmaṇiprāptyai vipulo'yaṁ mamodyamaḥ |

tena vidrutadāridyrāṁ kartumicchāmi modenīm ||18 ||

śrutaṁ mayā nāgarājaḥ sāgarākhyo mahodadhau|

vasatyasti gṛhe tasya cintitārthaprado maṇiḥ ||19||

vilaṅghya viṣamaṁ mārgaṁ tamādātuṁ vrajāmyaham |

nāsti dhairyasahāyānām durgamaṁ vyavasāyinām ||20 ||

na ca madvirahe kiṁcid vyasanaṁ vo bhaviṣyati |

satyameva parārtho'yaṁ yadi me sukṛtodyamaḥ ||21||

ityuktvā tān samāmantrya pratasthe sthiraniścayaḥ |

mahatīṁ dhṛtimālambya sattvavān pārthivātmajaḥ ||22||

gulphamātreṇa saptāhaṁ gatvā gaṅgamavartmanā |

jānudaghnena saptāhaṁ saptāhaṁ pauruṣeṇa ca ||23||

catvāri saptarātrāṇi tataḥ puṣkariṇījalaiḥ |

gatvā dṛṣṭiviṣān ghorān dadarśa phaṇinaḥ puraḥ ||24||

maitrīyuktena manasā kṛtvā tānatha nirviṣān |

krūrakopairvṛtaṁ yakṣairyakṣadvīpamavāpa saḥ ||25 ||

tatra maitreṇa manasā vītakrodhān vidhāya tān ||26 ||

śuśrāva tairabhihitaṁ vipulotsāhavismitaiḥ ||26||

kumāra sphīṭasattvena tathā vīryeṇacāmunā |

nāgarājasya bhavanaṁ samāhitamavāpya tam ||27 ||

kālena samyaksaṁbuddhaḥ sarvaġyastvaṁ bhaviṣyasi |

śrāvakāśca bhaviṣyāmo vayaṁ tvadanuyāyinaḥ || 28 ||

prasannairiti tairuktamabhinandya nṛpātmajaḥ |

rakṣevarāvṛtaṁ prāpa rākṣasadvīpamutkaṭam || 29 ||

tathaiva vigatakrūravikāraistaiḥ sa pūjitaḥ |

bhūjotkṣepeṇa nikṣiptaḥ kṣaṇānnāgendrasadmāni || 30 ||

sa tatra dīptavibhave divyotsāsasukhocitaḥ |

aśṛṇoddīrghaduḥkhārtisūcakaṁ rodanadhvanim ||31||

sa tamākarṇya sodvegaḥ prakṛtyaiva dayārdradhīḥ |

kimetaditi papraccha dṛṣṭvāgre nāgakanyakām ||32||

sā taṁ babhāṣe saṁsaktaśokoṣmapiśunairmuhuḥ |

mlānayantīṁ svaniśvāsaurbimbādharadalatviṣam ||33||

guṇāvān nāgarājasya putraḥ kamalalocanaḥ |

jyoṣṭhaḥ sarvārthasiddhākhyaḥ priyaḥ pañcatvamāgataḥ ||34||

tataḥ pratigatānande vinivṛttasukhotsave |

dhanena rodanenāsminna bhavedbhavane sthitiḥ ||35||

iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā so'ntaḥ paricitāṁ vahan |

svadeśadarśanaprāpto nāgarājāntikaṁ yayau ||36 ||

nāgarājastamāyāntaṁ parijñāya priyāsakhaḥ |

ehyehi putreti vadan babhūvānandavihvalaḥ ||37 ||

martyajanmakathām tena svaṁ cāgamanakāraṇam |

śrutvā niveditaṁ nāgaḥ pariṣvajya jagāda tam ||38 ||

cintāmaṇirayaṁ putra mama maulivibhūṣaṇam |

gṛhyatām tava saṁkalpaṁ na vandhyaṁ kartumutsahe ||39 ||

deyaḥ kṛtajagatkṛtyo mamaivāyaṁ punastvayā |

ityuktvāsmai dadau divyacūḍaṁ ratna vimucya saḥ ||40 ||

hṛṣṭaḥ praṇamya nāgendraṁ yayau pravahaṇāntikam ||41||

samudradevatā tatra taṁ dṛṣṭvā śrutatatkathā |

uvāca kīdṛśaḥ sādho prāptaścintāmaṇīstvayā ||42||

* * * * |

* * * * ||43||

* * * * |

* * * * ||44||

samudre patitaṁ dṛṣṭvā ratnaṁ kṛcchratarārjitam |

sa jagāda dṛḍhodyogavaiphalyodveganiścalaḥ ||45||

aho guṇocitākārā praṇayānmṛduvādinī |

vidveṣakaluṣaṁ karma kṛtvā tvaṁ na vilajjase ||46||

parotkarṣeṣu saṁgharṣaśokakleśamupaiti yaḥ |

śītalā api tasyaitā jvālāvalayitā diśaḥ || 47 ||

paritsāhaḥ priyo yasya tasya sattvamahodadheḥ |

karpūradhavalaṁ dhatte trilokītilakaṁ yaśaḥ || 48 ||

devi prayaccha me ratnamasmādvirama pātakāt |

apavādalatāṁ karma na sādhoradhirohhati ||49 ||

lobhātpramādāddveṣādvā ratnaṁ cenna prayacchasi |

śoṣayāmyeṣa jaladhiṁ tadimaṁ te samāśrayam ||50 ||

ityuktvā pyasakṛttena sā ratne na dadau yadā|

sa tadā svaprabhāveṇa śoṣāyābdheḥ samudyayau ||51 ||

dhyātamātraṁ sahasrākṣavacasā viśvakarmaṇā |

nirmitaṁ sahasā tasya patramāvirabhutkare ||52||

sa tenāgastyaculukākāreṇāmbhaḥ payonidheḥ |

antarīkṣe samutkṣipya cikṣepa kṣamaṇodyataḥ ||53 ||

kṛte bhūbhāgaśeṣe'bdhau tenātyadbhutakāriṇā |

suranirbhartsitā bhītā devatāsmai maṇīṁ dadau || 54 ||

nirvyājaṁ sāhasaṁ dīptiṁ ratnānāmiva tattvataḥ |

prabhāvaṁ vetti mahatāṁ mantrāṇāṁ tapasāṁ ca kaḥ ||55 ||

sphārastāvadapāravārivirasavyāpārahelābalāt

kallolāvaliyantritāmbaratayā ratnākaraḥ śrūyate |

gambhīraḥ punaraprameyamahimā ko'pi prabhāvaḥ satāṁ

yasmin vismayadhāmni cintanavidhāvante plavante dhiyaḥ ||56 ||

tataścintāmaṇiṁ buddhvā nijasārthena saṁgataḥ |

rājasūnuḥ svanagaraṁ prāpa pūrṇamanorathaḥ || 57 ||

kṛtakṛtyaḥ prahṛṣṭenaḥ sa pitrā tatra pūjitaḥ |

dhvajāgre ratnamādhāya jagāda janasaṁsadi || 58 ||

parārtha eva yatno'yaṁ nātmārtho yadi me kkacit |

tena satyena loko'ya sarvaṁ yātvadaridratām ||59 ||

ityukte sattvanidhinā tena dīnadayālunā |

ratnavṛṣṭiraparyantā nipapāta mahītale ||60 ||

tena ratnasamūhena dikṣu sarvāsu bhāsvatā |

yayau janasya dāridyramayaṁ niḥśeṣatāṁ tamaḥ ||61 ||

āśāpāśavatāṁ balāptraviśatāṁ bāhyāṅgaṇaṁ śrīmatāṁ

dvāḥsthāghātavatām muhurvicalatāṁ dehakṣayaṁ kāṅkṣatāṁ

dīnānāṁ maṇirāśiraśmiśabalaḥ śrīsaṁgamaḥ ko'pyabhūt ||62 ||

tacchāsanāduraganāyakameva yāte

cintāmaṇau vigatadainyajane ca loke |

sarvatra dānarasikasya janasya cetaḥ

sarvārthisārthaviratākulitaṁ babhūva ||63 ||

sarvārthasiddhaḥ kṣitipālasūnuḥ

yo'bhūtsa evāhamihānyadehaḥ |

śrutvetivṛttaṁ kathitaṁ jinena

te bhikṣavastanmayatāmavāpuḥ || 64 ||

iti kṣemendraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

sarvārthasiddhāvadānaṁ satpacatvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

48 hastakāvadānam

Parallel Devanagari Version: 
४८.हस्तकावदानम् [49]

48 hastakāvadānam |

mattebhakumbhoccakucābhirāmāḥ

karpūrahārāṁśuvilāsahāsāḥ |

prītipradāḥ puṇyavatāṁ bhavanti

prauḍhā yuvatyaśca vibhūtayaśca ||1||

tathāgate bhagavati śrāvastyāṁ vanacāriṇi |

abhavatsuprabuddhākhyaḥ śrīmān gṛhapatiḥ purā ||2||

babhūva hastako nāma tasyātidayitaḥ sutaḥ |

pūrvārjitānāṁ puṇyānāṁ sākāra iva saṁcayaḥ ||3||

tasya janmadine jātaścāmīkaramayo mahān |

ekībhūta ivāścaryavrajaḥ pravarakuñcaraḥ ||4||

sa gajendraḥ kumāraśca tatpituśca manorathaḥ |

lokakautukakośāśca pūrṇatāṁ tyulyamāyayuḥ ||5||

sa śaśīva śiśuḥ kāle kalānilayatāṁ gataḥ |

ruruce rucimān sarvalokalocanabāndhavaḥ ||6||

sa śanaiḥ pūritābhogabhujastambhavibhūṣaṇam |

lebhe manobhavārambhabhavanaṁ navayauvanam ||7||

kadācidatha bhūbhartuḥ sa prasenajitaḥ sutām |

tanucīvaracihnena sahajena virājitām ||8||

kanyāṁ cīvarakanyākhyāṁ lāvaṇyalalitānanām |

udyānadarśanāyātāṁ dadarśāyatalocanām ||9||

akliṣṭarūpāmālokya tāmaparyuṣitadyutim |

vismayasmarayostulyamāyayau sahasā vaśam ||10||

so'cintayadaho kāntamidamatyadbhutaṁ vapuḥ |

yasmin bhāti mukhavyājādadoṣaviśadaḥ śaśī ||11||

lāvaṇyamapratimameva bibhati tanvī

bandhūkabandhuradharo madhurasvabhāvaḥ |

drohodyataḥ sarasavidrumapallavānāṁ

bimbaprabhāprasabhabhramavandhyakāraḥ ||12||

vakrkraṁ na kṣamate madaṁ śaśamṛtaḥ kleśnāti kāntiḥ sudhā-

mutphullotpalakānanasya kurute dṛṣṭiḥ prabhābhrtsanam |

manye manmathasaṁgamocitatanoḥ sāptnyabhītipradā

līlāyāsyāḥ sahasā vilāsalaharīśoṣaṁ vidhatte rateḥ ||13||

udvṛtte kaṭhine parodharayuge naśyadviveke ciraṁ

yasyā doṣamaye'pyaho guṇavatā hāreṇa baddhā sthitiḥ |

yaccāsminnavalambate'mbujadhiyā rolambarekhā mukhe

lolākṣyāḥ kimapi praśāntanayane līnaṁ munīnāṁ manaḥ ||14||

iti cintayatastasya vapuḥ puṣpaśaropamam |

vilokya bhūpatisutā babhūvāścaryaniścalā ||15 ||

hṛte lajjāṁśuke tasyāḥ smareṇa smitakāriṇā |

pratyagrapulakākīrṇaṁ vapuḥ spaṣṭamadṛśyata ||16 ||

ruddhā navābhilāṣeṇa vailakṣyeṇa nivartitā |

manastatraiva nikṣipya sā śūnyeva śanairyayau ||17 ||

rājadhānīṁ samāsādya lajjāvismayamanmathaiḥ |

mīliteva nilīneva proṣiteva babhūva sā ||18 ||

kumāro'pi svabhavane samudbhūtamanobhāvḥ |

tāmevendumukhīmagre saṁkalpairalikhanmuhuḥ ||19 ||

sa tāṁ mānasasarvasvaṁ smaravidyāmiva smaran |

pradadhyau kurlabhām matvā tanayām cakravartinaḥ ||20 ||

janmāntare tanuryasya tapaḥparicitā ciram |

dhanyaḥ sa tāmavāpnoti latāṁ sukṛtaśākhinaḥ ||21||

ramyapradānapuṇyena taddarśanamavāpyate |

na jāne tāni puṇyāni yeṣāṁ tatsaṁgamaḥ phalam ||22||

tadvakrkraśītakiraṇasmaraṇotsavena

tasyāśca durlabhatayā virahoṣmaṇā me |

no vedmi kiṁ dhṛtiriyaṁ kimayaṁ vimohaḥ

kiṁ jīvitaṁ kimasubhiḥ sahaḥ viprayogaḥ || 23||

tadvakrkrabjajitaḥ prasahra bhajate kṣaiṇyaṁ kṣapāvallabhaḥ

tadbhūvibhramalajjitaṁ ca vinatiṁ dhate dhanurmānmatham |

tasyāh pallavapeśaladyutimuṣā śoṣādhareṇārditaṁ

nūnaṁ prāpya parājayaṁ vanamahīṁ bimba samālambate ||24||

iti pūrṇenduvadanāvadanadhyānaniścalah |

niśāṁ nināya saṁtyaktaḥ serṣyayeva sanidrayā ||25||

kanyādarśanavṛttāntaṁ tatastena niveditam |

śrutvā pitāsya saṁkrantacintāparicito'bhavat ||26||

sa tamūce vayaṁ putra rājño'sya puravāsinah |

sa kathaṁ te duhitaraṁ cakravartī pradāsyati ||27||

aśakyaṁ naiva kurvanti samīhante na durlabham |

asaṁbhāvyaṁ na bhāṣante mānakāmā manīṣiṇaḥ ||28 ||

cūtacampakavallīṣu svādhīnāsu nirādaraḥ |

cintayan pārijātasya latām śuṣyati ṣaṭpadaḥ ||29 ||

tava tasyāśca saṁbandhaḥ prājganmavihito yadi |

tadavaśyaṁ bhavatyeva niṣprayatnaphalodayah ||30 ||

āśāpāśairanākṛṣṭaṁ vicārairakadarthitam |

prayatnabhārairaśrāntaṁ vidhatte bhavitavyatā ||31||

ityākarṇya piturvākyaṁ tattatheti vicintayan |

na cetaḥ kanyakānītaṁ samānetuṁ śaśāka saḥ ||32||

sa gatvā dantayugalaṁ yayāce hemakuñcaram |

navasaṁdarśane rāġyaḥ prītiyogyamupāyanam ||33||

puṇyabandhena kariṇā dattaṁ dantayugaṁ tataḥ |

sa hemamayamādāya draṣṭuṁ bhūmipatiṁ yayau ||34||

sa ratnaruciraṁ prāpya bhavanaṁ pṛthivīpateḥ |

praviśyaḥ praṇataḥ prītyai hemadantadvayaṁ dadau ||35 ||

bhūbhujā viśrutaguṇaḥ prasādenābhinanditaḥ |

varaṁ gṛhāṇetyuktaśca sa na jagrāha kiṁcana ||36 ||

tasyādīnadyuteścakre mānamabhyadhikaṁ nṛpaḥ |

aucityacārucaritaḥ priyaḥ kasya na niḥspṛhaḥ ||37||

sa sadā darśane rāġyaḥ kāñcanāṅgāni dantinaḥ |

punarjātanavāṅgena dattāṇi prīyate dadau ||38 ||

tamuvāca mahīpālaḥ sevāpraṇayayantritaḥ |

dūtīṁ manaḥprasādaya vadanadyutimudvahan ||39 ||

prabhūtahemasaṁbhārāṁ gurvīṁ sovāmimāmaham |

na sahe prauravārgo hi bhavaṇīyo mahībhṛtām ||40 ||

saṁvibhajya janānītaiḥ kā prītirmama kāñcanaiḥ |

tavānarghaguṇā mūrtiriyameva mama priyā ||41||

lobhaḥ puruṣaratneṣu bhūṣaṇārheṣu śobhate |

rājñāṁ kośeṣu sīdanti hemaratnāśmasaṁcayāḥ ||42 ||

samīhitatamaṁ tubhyaṁ kiṁ prayacchāmi kathyatām |

niḥśeṣakośadānena na nāmānuśayo'stu me ||43||

rājñṁ dṛkpātapātreṇa prāpyante yadi na śriyaḥ |

tadanarthaṁ gatārthinyā ko'thaḥ pārthivasevayā ||44||

ityuktaḥ kṣitipālena kumāraḥ kalitāñjaliḥ |

tamabhāṣata bhūpāla dātumarhati ko'paraḥ ||45 ||

anarthitena ratnāni vibudhebhyaḥ prayacchatā |

tadunnidraṁ samudrasya mudritaṁ bhavatā yaśaḥ ||46 ||

mahatāpi prayatnena pūryate na mahāśayaḥ |

alpakānāṁ tadairśvaryaṁ dāridyaṁ tanmahīyasām || 47 ||

kiṁ tu tvadbhujaguptānāṁ dharmamārgeṇa jīvatāṁ |

janānāṁ nāsti dāridyaṁ draviṇaṁ yena mṛgyate ||48 ||

dhanārthino na tu vayaṁ na ca sevādhikāriṇaḥ |

dhanaṁ dhanaṁ dhanadhiyāṁ māna eva manasvinām ||49 ||

mīladguṇena parameśvarasevanena

nurmūlatām sumanasāṁ sahasā gatānām |

dainyātpunaḥ kṛpaṇapaṇyapathe cyutānāṁ

na sparśamātramapi sādhujanaḥ karoti ||50 ||

arthitvānmaraṇam varaṁ tanubhṛtām dainyāvasannātmanām

arthī sarvajanāvamānavasatiḥ satkārayogyaḥ śavaḥ |

kumbhastāvadadhah prayāti guṇavān kūpāvatāre paraṁ

yāvanmohatamaḥpraveśavivaśaḥ prāpto'rthitā lambate ||51||

sāmānyā dhanasaṁpadaḥ krayakṛṣiprāpyā sadā dhīmatāṁ

saṁtoṣo yadi nāsti tatkimaparā bhūmirnidhānāvṛtā |

santyevātiśayaprasādaniratāstā hemaratnakriyāḥ

kasyeṣṭaḥ priyasaṁgamāya vapuṣāṁ sevāmayo vikrayaḥ ||52||

ityapāradhiyastasya vacaḥ śrutvā mahīpatiḥ |

gṝhyatāmaparaṁ kiṁcidityabhāṣata sādaraḥ ||53 ||

aucityacaturālāpaḥ karkaśo'pi nṛpāṁ priyaḥ |

kṛpaṇaścāṭukāro'pi karṇaśūlāya kevalaḥ ||54 ||

aurdāryaparituṣṭena sa rājñabhyarthitaḥ param |

tamūce yadu tuṣṭo'si sutā mahyaṁ pradīyatām ||55||

ityukte tena nṛpatiḥ saṁdehāndolitāśayaḥ |

prātarvaktāhamityuktvā kṣaṇaṁ kṣmātalamaikṣata ||56||

sa kumāraṁ visṛjyātha pradhānāmātyamabravīt |

prasādarabhasenaiva kṛtaṁ vākcāpalaṁ mayā ||57 ||

cakravartikulotpannā kanyā puṇyapaṇocitā |

kathaṁ sāmānyapaurāya guṇamātreṇa dīyate ||58 ||

dadāmīti pratiśrutya paścādanuśayākulaḥ |

kathaṁ sarādhano bhūtvā bhaviṣyāmyarthiniṣphalaḥ || 59 ||

kathaṁ prāptasya tasyāhaṁ prātardraṣṭ mukhaṁ puraḥ |

priyo'pyapriyatāṁ yātaḥ sa me durlabhayecchayā ||60 ||

nūnaṁ guṇopapanno'pi prakṛtyaiva śarīriṇām |

vakti yāvanna dehīti tāvadgavati vallabhah ||61 ||

iti bhūmipateḥ śrutvāḥ vaco dolāvalambinaḥ |

tamuvāca mahāmātyaḥ saṁcintyāvasarocitam ||62 ||

anālocitaparyantāḥ pratyagrasarasādarāḥ |

svabhāvarabhasā eva bhavanti prabhubuddhayaḥ ||63 ||

aśakyārthanayā tena lubdheneva guṇodayaḥ |

rājasevāpravṛttena hemahastī vināśitaḥ ||64 ||

vācyo'sau bhavatā svairaṁ kanyārthī punarāgataḥ |

hemahastinamāruhya prāptaḥ prāpsyasi me sutām ||65 ||

tenotkṛttaḥ svahastena kutastasya sa kuñjaraḥ |

na cāsau tadvirahitaḥ punarāyāti lajjayā ||66 ||

ityamātyasya vacasā nṛpatiryuktimāśritaḥ |

prāptaṁ kumāramanyedyustadevābhimukho'vadat ||67 ||

kumāro'pi gṝhaṁ gatvā vivāhocitamaṅgalaiḥ |

haumadviradamāruhya svajanena sajāyayau ||68 ||

svarṇavāraṇasaṁrūḍhaṁ tamāyāntaṁ mahīpatiḥ |

vilokyāścaryavibhavaṁ mene puṇyavatāṁ varam || 69 ||

kautukādatha bhūpālastaṁ gajaṁ hemavigraham |

āruroha mahotsāhaḥ sumerumiva vajrabhṛt ||70 ||

ārūḍhe pṛthivīpāle na cacāla sa kuñjaraḥ |

prasarsarpa kumāreṇa punaścālaṁkṛtāsanaḥ ||71||

taṁ jñātvā nṛpatirdevaṁ tatprabhāveṇa vismitaḥ |

dhanyo'smīti vadan kanyāṁ dadau tasmai smaraśriyam ||72 ||

abhyarcya kanyāratnena nṛpatiḥ puruṣottamam |

harṣotsavasamuddhūtaḥ sudhāsindhurivābabhau ||73 ||

tataḥ kumāre dayitāmādāya svagṛhaṁ gate |

saphalo'bhūdanaṅgasya kārmukākarṣaṇaśramaḥ ||7a4 ||

nave vayasi bhogārhe navakāntāsamāgame |

tasyābhūdvibhavodāraḥ sadā navanavotsavaḥ ||75 ||

tataḥ kadācidbhūpālaḥ kṛtakṛtyaḥ prasenajit |

puṇyaprabhāvaṁ jāmātuḥ kalayan samacintayat ||76 ||

aho divyaḥ prabhāvo'sau kumārasya pradṛśyate |

na hi sāmānyapuṇyānāṁ pāko bhavati tadvidhaḥ ||77 ||

kulaṁ lakṣmīharmyaṁ hṛtaśaśimadā rūpalaharī

vayaḥ saṁbhogārhaṁ guṇaparicayo bhūṣaṇacayaḥ |

yaśaḥ puṇyodyānaprasṛtakusumollāsaruciraṁ

na vidmaḥ kasyāyaṁ kuśalapariṇāmasya vibhavaḥ ||78 ||

iti saṁcintya suciraṁ sa saṁjātakutūhalaḥ |

sarvajñadarśanāvaddhamāruroha manoratham || 79 ||

sa jātātaramāhūya sutāṁ ca sacivaiḥ saha |

bhagavantaṁ yayau draṣṭuṁ manasā prathamaṁ gataḥ ||80 ||

yāte dṛṣṭipathaṁ jetavane saṁtyajya vāhanam |

upasṛtyaḥ nṛpaḥ padbhyāṁ bhagavantaṁ vyalokayat ||81 ||

sa taṁ praṇamya tatpādapadmabhūtiśikhāmaṇiḥ |

sutāṁ jāmātaraṁ cāsmai namro nāmnā nyavedayat ||82 ||

upaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣu praṇāmānatamauliṣu |

papraccha rājā sarvajñaṁ bhagavantaṁ kṛtāñjaliḥ ||83 ||

ayaṁ guṇagaopetaḥ kumāraḥ śrīmatāṁ varaḥ |

haimeva dantināyāto bhagavan kena karmaṇā ||84 ||

iyaṁ cīvarakanyā ca matsutāsya navā vadhūḥ |

kena puṇyaprabhāveṇa jīvitādadhivallabhā ||85 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ kṣitīśena sarvavidbhagavān jinaḥ |

tamūce bhūpate puṁsāṁ puṇyodbhūtā vibhūtayaḥ ||86 ||

yadudāro yaducito yad bhrājiṁṣṇu yadadbhutam |

spṛhaṇīyaṁ ca yalloke tattatpuṇyasamudbahvam ||87 ||

vipaśvī bhagavān pūrvaṁ sugataḥ saha bhikṣubhiḥ |

cacāra lokakṛpayā rājño bandhumataḥ pure ||88 ||

tasminnavasare tatra kumāryā saha dārakaḥ |

vikrīḍāvartmani puraḥ kṛtvā dārumayaṁ gajam ||89 ||

tau vilokya samāyāntaṁ dhmātajambūnadadyutim |

phullapadmadalākārakaruṇāsnigdhalocanam ||90 ||

bhagavantaṁ samudbhūtatadbhaktisarasonmukhau |

krīḍāgajaṁ nivedyāsmai praṇatau tasthatuḥ puraḥ ||91 ||

bhagavānapi sarvajñastayorjñātvā manoratham |

dayayā caraṇasparśaṁ vidadhe dārudantinaḥ ||92 ||

samyak cittaprasādena dṛṣṭau bhagavatātha tau |

praṇīdhānaṁ vivāhāya cakraturdārakau mithaḥ ||93 ||

kulaprabhāvavibhavairbhūyājjanma mamocitam |

vāhanaṁ hemadantī ca kumārasyetyabhūnmatiḥ ||94||

dṛṣṭvā bhagavataḥ kanyā saṁsaktre cārucīvare |

janmacīvarayuktāṁ syāmahametacintayat ||95 ||

sa eṣa praṇidhānena jātasteneha hastakaḥ |

iyaṁ cīvarakanyā ca tanucīvaralakṣaṇa ||96 ||

iti kṣrutvā kṣitipatistadvṛttaṁ sugato'ditam |

mukuṭaspṛṣṭatatpādapadmaḥ svabhavanaṁ yayau ||97 ||

yāte savismayaṁ rājñi kumāraḥ saha jāyayā |

kathyamānaṁ bhagavatā dharmaṁ śuśrāva śuddhadhīḥ ||98 ||

tatastau jātavairāgyau kṣīṇasaṁsāravāsanau |

pravrajyayā jitakleśau śuddhāṁ bodhimavāpatuḥ || 99 ||

vitatasukṛtapuṇyābhyāsayogena puṁsāṁ

bhavati kuśalabhājāṁ dharmakāmārthasaṁpat |

abhimatamatha bhuktvā tatphalaṁ sadārāste

vighanagaganakāntiṁ śāntimante bhajante ||100 ||

iti kṣemandraviracitāyāṁ bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatāyāṁ

hastakāvadānamaṣṭacatvāriṁśaḥ pallavaḥ ||

Technical Details
Text Version: 
Romanized
Input Personnel: 
DSBC Staff
Input Date: 
2007
Proof Reader: 
Miroj Shakya
Supplier: 
Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods
Sponsor: 
University of the West
Chapter: 
0

The rights of the materials herein are as indicated by the source(s) cited. Rights in the compilation, indexing, and transliteration are held by University of the West where permitted by law. See Usage Policy for details.

Source URL: http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/7397

Links:
[1] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/7678
[2] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5855
[3] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5856
[4] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5857
[5] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5858
[6] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5859
[7] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5860
[8] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5861
[9] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5862
[10] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5863
[11] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5864
[12] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5865
[13] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5866
[14] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5867
[15] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5868
[16] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5869
[17] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5871
[18] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5870
[19] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5872
[20] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5873
[21] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5874
[22] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5875
[23] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5876
[24] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5877
[25] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5878
[26] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5879
[27] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5880
[28] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5881
[29] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5882
[30] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5883
[31] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5884
[32] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5885
[33] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5886
[34] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5887
[35] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5888
[36] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5889
[37] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5890
[38] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5891
[39] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5892
[40] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5893
[41] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5894
[42] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5895
[43] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5896
[44] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5897
[45] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5898
[46] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5899
[47] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5900
[48] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5901
[49] http://dsbc.uwest.edu/node/5902

_______________

MUA THỈNH KINH SÁCH PHẬT HỌC

DO NXB LIÊN PHẬT HỘI PHÁT HÀNH




San sẻ yêu thương


Kinh Đại Bát Niết-bàn - Tập 2


Yếu lược các giai đoạn trên đường tu giác ngộ


Truyền thuyết về Bồ Tát Quán Thế Âm

Mua sách qua Amazon sẽ được gửi đến tận nhà - trên toàn nước Mỹ, Canada, Âu châu và Úc châu.

XEM TRANG GIỚI THIỆU.



Quý vị đang truy cập từ IP 3.22.249.158 và chưa ghi danh hoặc đăng nhập trên máy tính này. Nếu là thành viên, quý vị chỉ cần đăng nhập một lần duy nhất trên thiết bị truy cập, bằng email và mật khẩu đã chọn.
Chúng tôi khuyến khích việc ghi danh thành viên ,để thuận tiện trong việc chia sẻ thông tin, chia sẻ kinh nghiệm sống giữa các thành viên, đồng thời quý vị cũng sẽ nhận được sự hỗ trợ kỹ thuật từ Ban Quản Trị trong quá trình sử dụng website này.
Việc ghi danh là hoàn toàn miễn phí và tự nguyện.

Ghi danh hoặc đăng nhập